#namkook x m!reader | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

minisugakoobies · 2 years

Text

Into the Rush - Part One | KSJ

Pairing: Seokjin x Reader

Genre: angst, fluff, smut, crack, Best Friend's Brother!AU, Dodgeball!AU

Rating: M (18+)

Warnings: swearing, drinking, mentions of feeling rejected and unlovable, a little angsty but you know me, pansexual!Taehyung in the house, side VMin, Wooga Squad alert, Himbo NamKook alert, dance leader Hobi is reimagined here as a dodgeball team captain, implied sex, the smut is to come (heh) in part two

Word Count: 7.3K for part one; total wc tbd

Disclaimers: NSFW, obviously I don’t own BTS - they just inspire me

Summary: When your best friend Taehyung tells you he has the perfect thing to help you get over a broken heart, you’re surprised to learn he means dodgeball, the beloved game of sociopathic gym teachers everywhere. But even more surprising is the way you find comfort in the game, and so much more, as you fall into the rush with the help of another teammate - his brother, Seokjin.

A/N: Happy belated birthday, Jin! This was written as part of the Catch of the Century collab, hosted by MVPs @raplinesmoon @joheunsaram and @kithtaehyung!

Sooooo this underwent a few rewrites and then my life blew up as the December deadline got closer and then I decided to do Kinkmas because I'm just a gal who can't say no. I knew I could either rush to get this done, be upset at how shoddily written it is, and then hate myself for putting out something I wasn't proud of just to meet the deadline, orrrrr I could be kind to myself and recognize that I am a human and not a machine and sometimes despite my best efforts I fall short, and release it as a two-parter. Et voilà! Here is part one.

Unbeta'd as usual.

Please don't be a silent reader 🥺 I'd love to know what you think! 💕

Masterlist 💜 Find me on AO3 💜 Part Two

“Dodgeball. You want to play dodgeball?”

You stare at your roommate incredulously. Taehyung nods.

“Dodgeball. The kids game? The beloved sport of sociopathic PE teachers everywhere? That dodgeball?”

He can’t be serious. Neither you nor he are the athletic type. But from the solemn look on his face as you continue to sputter in surprise, you know he’s not joking. Taehyung is many things - an artist, a daydreamer, the kindest soul you’ve ever met and your best friend of five years and counting - but he’s not a liar.

Still, when he’d walked into your room five minutes ago, yanked back the curtains to let the late-morning light in, and told you to get up because he had an idea, you’d assumed he’d wanted you to go with him down to the coffee shop on the corner so he could covertly admire his latest crush, the cute barista with the pink hair. Dodgeball was nowhere near the possibilities your mind conjured up.

Taehyung sighs. “Yes. Dodgeball. There’s an adult league that plays at the rec center on Saturdays and I want to join. And I want you to join, too.” He flops down on your bed, nudging you over so he can lie next to you, ignoring your grumbles as you make room. “I think it would be good for you to get out a little. Get some fresh air.”

“I have plenty of fresh air,” you inform him, gesturing to your bedroom window, which is currently cracked about an inch. It might be spring, but the chill that clings in the air still feels like winter.

“Uh-huh. Sure you do. But out of curiosity, when’s the last time you actually left the apartment, besides for work?”

“Um.” He’s got you there. Casting your mind back, you can’t even remember the last time you left the safety of your home to do anything other than clock in at the bartending job where you both work. “Does going to the mailbox count?”

It doesn’t, and he doesn’t even need to respond, just gives you his signature exasperated look, but the warmth in his brown eyes shimmers just beneath as always. “Pumpkin,” he begins, using one of the many silly nicknames he loves to address you by, knowing how much you hate cutesy stuff like that, “you can’t hide in here forever.”

An instant rebuttal floats through your mind. You absolutely can hide in your room for the rest of your life, if you so choose. The internet brings the world to your fingertips. Everything can be delivered these days. Okay, true, you’ll still need to leave for work, but that’s only until you finish your novel and net yourself a publishing deal. Then you can quit your crappy bartending job, build yourself the perfect blanket nest, and become the hermit you were always meant to be.

Joining a dodgeball team doesn’t fit into that plan. It’s going to require you to go outside. Outside is dangerous.

Outside is where he is.

At the sharp pang that stabs your gut, you turn to your roommate with a grimace. “I don’t know. I’m not really a… sports…person - and neither are you, frankly. And it’s a team sport, which means others will be relying on you. You really think this is something you can commit to? I mean, remember the gym?”

Last year, the two of you had joined a gym together at his suggestion, which you both had visited a grand total of one time. He later confessed he’d only signed up because a hot customer at the bar had convinced him to after a long evening of flirting. That short-lived commitment ended the moment Taehyung arrived at the gym and discovered that the hot patron’s promise to give Tae a full-body workout was not, to Tae’s disappointment, a euphemism, but only a sales pitch.

Again, Taehyung doesn’t respond to your question. Instead, he uses the one weapon in his arsenal that destroys you every time the two of you argue over what to do.

With a tilt of his head, Taehyung flashes you his big sad puppy dog eyes.

You sigh. “Goddamn it. Fine. Fine. Let’s play dodgeball.”

Immediately, Taehyung’s countenance changes, a brilliant, boxy smile crossing his face as he grins at your caving. “Great! Sign-ups are actually this afternoon, sooooo… up and at ‘em, cupcake! Let’s get moving.” He jumps up, holding out his hands, and you begrudgingly let him pull you out of bed. “You’re definitely going to need a shower before we meet the other players.”

“Have I ever told you how annoying you are?” you mutter as you follow him down the hallway towards your tiny kitchen to brew some coffee, knowing you’ll need the caffeine if you’re going to be socializing with strangers this afternoon.

He beams again, tossing his dark bangs out of his eyes. “All the time.”

The rec center is only a few blocks from your apartment, but you’d never stepped foot inside before Taehyung drags you down there to sign up for the league. Still, there’s a familiar scent when you walk into the building, the smell of rubber mats and sweat mingling together, stirring up memories of PE classes from grade school. The flashbacks make you shudder.

Taehyung shakes you out of your memories as he steers you towards a folding table that’s been set up in the lobby. “Come on, we check in here.” A friendly woman in a purple tracksuit sitting at the table waves you over.

“Hiya! Are you team leaders or free agents?” She laughs at your blank stares. “Okay, I’ll take that to mean you’re not here to sign up an existing team, but you’re free agents in search of a team to join!”

“Oh, yeah, that’s us,” Taehyung nods sagely, as if he knew that.

“Great! If you’ll just fill out these forms…” she hands you both a sheet of paper, “I will process your fees, and then I can point you in the direction of some teams looking to add some new players!”

Forms? Fees? This is more complicated than you’d expected. You’d figured you’d just walk in and play, like joining a pick-up game of basketball or something similar that people who like sports might do. “So, um, how does this work?”

The smile never leaves her face as Ms. Purple Tracksuit explains that you’ll be joining a team for the next ten weeks to play against other teams in a tournament ending in a championship match between the two best teams. “And the fee covers your uniform!”

“A uniform?”

She leans forward, whispering conspiratorially. “Don’t get too excited. It’s just a t-shirt.”

After you hand in your form and make Taehyung pay your fee, Ms. Purple Tracksuit tells you to head into the main gymnasium, where the team leaders looking for new recruits are waiting. There’s another dose of déjà vu as you enter the room to find several clusters of players standing around, sizing you up as you walk in. It reminds you of being a kid, waiting on the sidelines while the other kids whisper to one another about who to pick.

“Uh, this is a little intense,” you whisper to Taehyung, clinging to his elbow as he blithely strolls between the groups. “I feel like I’m being judged.”

“Nah, this is a numbers thing,” he says. According to Ms. Purple Tracksuit, teams consist of six to ten players, so there’s a good chance you’ll be able to find a team together. If you’re picked at all, that is. “Whatever team needs two players will take us, I’m sure.”

Your roommate just wanders through life with a natural confidence that you’ve rarely seen in others. You suppose it makes sense, given how handsome and talented he is. Still irks you a bit.

“And what makes you say that?” You scan the room, taking in the other players. There are several others who wear similar expressions to your own, looking a little overwhelmed. It strangely gives you hope that you won’t be the only one here who doesn’t know what she’s doing.

And then there are those who look like they live, eat, and breathe dodgeball, like the two tall, muscle-bound gods to your left, both wearing a shirt that says “Rock the Balls.” Team leaders, you assume.

“Uh-huh, sure,” Taehyung replies distractedly, and you frown, following his gaze to see what caught his attention, since he’s clearly not listening, only to spy pink hair and a gorgeous smile that you recognize from your favorite coffee shop.

Grabbing his arm, you force your roommate to look at you as you hiss his name. “Taehyung. Tell me we’re not here because of that barista!”

“Hmm?” Tae’s starry-eyed expression is all the answer you need. Of course. Of course he dragged you here so he could flirt with his crush. How did you not see this coming? “What? Noooo, I told you, I want to play dodgeball! But isn’t it a nice coincidence that Jimin is here?”

“Right. Coincidence. You’re unbelievable.” With an exasperated sigh, you give him a push. “Well, go talk to your man. See if his team needs two new players.”

Taehyung doesn’t need telling twice, happily bouncing towards the barista. And now you’re alone in a gymnasium full of strangers, feeling left out again. As you slowly revolve in place, looking for somewhere to hide and wait for Taehyung to return, one of the muscle-bound gods approaches.

“Hey,” he says, giving you a little head nod. “You looking for a team?”

Technically, you suppose you are, but you should probably see if Taehyung will be dragging you on to Jimin’s team with him first. But as you glance at the god, with his wavy dark hair and silver lip ring nestled in the corner of a pair of rather pink lips, you’ve the urge to say yes. He and his buddy are mind-meltingly hot.

“I’m not sure. I’m here with a friend,” you finally respond. Super glad Taehyung forced you to shower today.

The god nods, eyes dragging over your frame. If you touched your cheeks right now, you’re pretty sure they’d be blazing hot under his gaze. “That’s cool. I’m Jungkook, by the way, and this is Namjoon.” He nods to the other god, whose lips quirk in a cool half-smile.

“Sup,” he rumbles, jerking his chin in your direction. He runs a hand through his short, dark hair, fingers scratching over the lines buzzed into the sides. “We run Rock the Balls. And we’re looking for two new members.”

“Actually, that’s gonna be three new members,” a familiar voice declares behind you. Your eyes widen before you spin to find yet another handsome man behind you. But this one you know well.

“Jin-ah!” Throwing your arms around his neck, you attack Seokjin with a hug, grinning as his squeaky laugh echoes through the gymnasium. It’s been nearly a year since you’ve seen Taehyung’s older brother, but he looks mostly the same - the same warm brown eyes surrounded by ever-deepening laugh lines, the same perfect cupid’s bow twitching as he smiles as you. The only difference is that his hair is a little shaggier now, a fluffy brown cloud that bounces when you finally release him.

“I could get used to a hello like that,” Seokjin grins.

“When did you get home?” you ask, vaguely aware that the gods have drifted away. “And what are you doing here?”

“Got in two days ago. I would’ve stopped by to see you and Tae-yah, but I needed to get my land legs back first.” Seokjin probably means that pretty literally, since he’s spent the last year on a research station in the middle of the ocean. As a marine biologist, he works at a local lab run by a federal agency, studying the effects of ocean pollution on various species of fish. Occasionally, he has to do field work, but this last round was his longest stint yet, taking him away from home for nearly twelve full months. “When I texted him this morning, he mentioned that he was joining a dodgeball team, and I… well, I had to check that out for myself.” You both laugh. “So I thought I’d surprise you.”

“You definitely did that!” you confirm. “I want to hear all about your research trip. Did you find anything interesting? Discover any new species?” You lean in excitedly. “Did you finally find some mermaids??”

Seokjin tuts. “Aish, how many times do I have to tell you, I’m not a deep sea diver, I’m just a guy pulling water samples off a dock?”

“Yeah, whatever, Jin Cousteau.”

He rolls his eyes. “I was really hoping that that nickname would’ve died out in the last year.”

“Oh no, that one’s for life. And listen, you can downplay your job all you want, but I know the deal. You just can’t tell me anything because the government forces you to keep those secrets locked down. But I’ll get the truth out of you someday.”

“Oh?” Seokjin cocks an eyebrow. “And just how d-”

“Hyung!!”

“Oof!” Seokjin grunts as your roommate launches himself at his brother, tackling him in a bear hug. When the affectionate embrace becomes a wrestling match in the middle of the gym, you feel a presence at your side, and turn to find Jimin and another man watching the melee with a surprised look on their faces.

“Don’t worry,” you reassure them, “they’re always like this.”

“Uh, okay,” the barista chuckles. “Um, I wanted to introduce you to my friend, Hoseok. Hoseok-ah, this is YN, Taehyung-ah’s roommate.”

“Hey.” The other man grins a smile that can only be described as a beam of pure sunshine, and you wonder if this dodgeball league is for models only, because you’re basically surrounded by nothing but gorgeous people.

“Hi. Um, and that is Seokjin, Tae-yah’s brother,” you gesture to the skirmish.

“Mmmice to meet eww!” Seokjin’s response is a little muffled by Taehyung’s armpit, but he manages to wave.

“Hyung, why didn’t you tell me you were going to be here?” Taehyung whines.

“Anted oo urprise!” Seokjin finally untangles himself from his brother’s headlock. “Wanted to surprise you,” he says again, more clearly.

“We’re starting a new team, and we could use three players, if you’d all like to join us?” Hoseok asks.

“Are you sure you want this on your team?” you reply, gesturing to Taehyung and Seokjin.

“I think we can handle them,” Jimin grins, and Taehyung’s smile turns blinding. “Besides, we could use that energy on the court!”

“Yeah,” Hoseok agrees. “Also, we’re a brand new team, so we’re desperate!”

“That’s my favorite word.” Seokjin’s shoulders shake as he cracks himself up. “We’re in!”

Hoseok smiles. “Fantastic. Welcome to the Seven Slamurai!”

Once you’ve finished signing up for Hoseok’s team, you, Taehyung, and Seokjin decide to grab some dinner together. Another thing about Seokjin that hasn’t changed during his time away is his voracious appetite, so you take him to an all-you-can-eat bbq restaurant not far from the rec center.

As the soju starts flowing and the plates start piling up, Seokjin tells you about his year on the ocean. He starts out with a disclaimer, warning you that his research isn’t interesting, and he’s not entirely wrong. Most of it goes over your head, since it’s been years since you last took a biology course. But it’s not really what he’s talking about that keeps you focused on him, it’s how he talks about it that holds your attention. You’re fascinated by his passion for his work. His dedication to studying ocean life in order to preserve and protect it. It makes you wish you had a cause of your own to defend.

And then, of course, as the liquor catches up with him, he tells you all the gossip about the other crew members on his station - the hookups, the fights, all the little scandals that brought the drama to the high seas. Seokjin’s always been a good storyteller, knowing just what to say to keep you and Taehyung laughing.

“But what about you?” you ask when Seokjin pauses to stuff some pork belly in his face. “Did you have any flings with any of the other scientists? Hmmm? Dip your fishing rod in company waters?”

“Gross,” Taehyung mumbles around a mouthful of beef bulgogi.

Seokjin shakes his head. “Nah. I didn’t click with anyone there like that. Honestly, we spent so much time together each day that by the end of it, I was dying to get away from most of them, which was really hard to do since we were basically stranded together in the middle of nowhere! So I spent a lot of my downtime hiding in my bunk, reading old research papers that I found in the station’s library.”

“You read research papers for fun?” Taehyung looks horrified.

Downing another shot of soju, you lean towards Seokjin, licking the peach-flavored drops from your lips. “Come on. You’re telling me you went an entire year without hooking up with anyone? Not even a little making out?”

“Nope.” Seokjin pops the ‘p.’ At your incredulous look, he laughs, lifting his shoulders. “What? A year’s not that long! I made it just fine.”

“Yeah,” Taehyung agrees, “it’s not that long. Besides, he was probably jerking off nonstop.”

Soju flies out of Seokjin’s nose as you and Taehyung burst into raucous laughter. Seokjin scolds his brother, who argues back as he always does, telling the elder to loosen up, while you sit quietly, chin in hand, smiling to yourself as you watch the fireworks, realizing how nice it is to have Seokjin home again.

He and Taehyung are pretty much a package deal. You’d met Taehyung first during your senior year of college. At the time, Seokjin was finishing up his graduate program at the same school, and his plans to move out of his and Taehyung’s apartment upon graduation and roll right into some field work had Taehyung feeling like he was being left high and dry. You’d ended up becoming Taehyung’s new roommate that summer, and then it had turned out that Taehyung’s worries were all for naught, because Seokjin still spent most of his free time hanging out at his (now your) place, anyway.

You didn’t mind then and you don’t mind now. Seokjin’s a good balance to all of Taehyung’s extremes. Where Taehyung has his head in the clouds, Seokjin’s feet are firmly planted in the ground. Taehyung can be mercurial, even flaky sometimes, but Seokjin’s rock-steady. They’re not complete opposites in everything, though. Just like his brother, Seokjin has a big heart.

Once Seokjin runs out of steam, Taehyung shrugs. “I’m just saying, being with someone isn’t the only way to be satisfied. Just look at me. I’m single and I’m happy.”

He looks almost smug as he states this, and something inside you snaps. The last thing you want to hear from Taehyung is another speech about loving yourself. You’ve heard plenty of those over the last few weeks. You do love yourself.

You just wanted someone else to love you, too.

Pointing your chopsticks at him, you frown. “Oh, please don’t start! One, you were just dating a guy last month, so it’s not like you’ve gone an entire year without being with someone, and two, you literally just dragged me onto a freaking dodgeball team so you could start dating another! So I don’t want to hear any platitudes about embracing your singleness or anything like that.”

Taehyung is silent for a moment after your outburst. “Sorry,” he finally says, poking at the remains of the kimchi on his plate. “I wasn’t thinking.”

Seokjin’s gaze bounces between the two of you. “I feel like I’m missing something.”

Taehyung sees you nibbling on your bottom lip and he turns to his brother. “I can explain. Buttercup here-”

“Buttercup can speak for herself,” you interject, “and don’t call me that.” With a sigh, you slug back another shot of soju and look at Seokjin. He’s waiting patiently to hear what you have to say. “I was… kinda seeing someone a few months ago. And I thought that I had something with them, and it turned out that I was wrong. They didn’t feel the same way I did, so…” You trail off, not sure how to say ‘so I spent the last few months crying in my room over a broken heart.’

Luckily, Seokjin spares you this confession, nodding sympathetically. “I gotcha,” he says simply, and you nod back, stuffing some rice into your mouth so you don’t cry at the warmth in his expression.

“I don’t know why you’re being so cryptic about who it was,” Taehyung frowns. “She’s talking about Yoongi.”

Something passes over Seokjin’s face quickly, so fast you almost miss it as you smack your roommate on his arm. He yelps in shock.

“What? He was going to find out eventually, they’re best friends!”

You know this, but it doesn’t make you feel any better. Seokjin is actually the one who introduced the two of you, at the party he threw before he left for his research trip. You remember that night very clearly, can close your eyes and picture Yoongi standing there, with silver hair and silver hoops in his ears, dark cat eyes shimmering as Seokjin gave him your name, and you feel that same swoop in your stomach as you did then. Only now it comes with a painful twist of your heart as well.

Falling for Yoongi happened so quickly. You’d immediately bonded over a shared love of hip-hop and whisky, spending the party huddled together on the couch, snarking over Seokjin’s music collection and liquor selection, talking until the sun came up and Seokjin started throwing everyone out. As you left, you’d asked Seokjin for Yoongi’s number. But before you even entered it into your phone, a text appeared from Yoongi himself. He confessed he’d asked Seokjin for your number as well.

“I haven’t talked to Yoongi-yah in a while.” Seokjin glances at you. “You know how hard it was for me to keep in touch. There’s no cell phone reception in the middle of the ocean, and the internet seemed to come and go at will. At least I heard from you two occasionally, but I didn’t hear from Yoongs except on my birthday, and we didn’t… you didn’t come up.” He looks apologetic as he says those last words, and your heart pangs again.

“It’s okay, why would I have?” you snort. “Like I said, it turned out to be a big bunch of nothing between us.” Despite what you thought. What you felt.

A server appears at the table to drop off the bill, and you welcome the interruption, wanting to go home and crawl into the safety of your bed again, feeling like it was a mistake to leave in the first place. Taehyung and Seokjin fight over who is going to pay, with Taehyung winning, practically throwing his card at the server, but you’re too distracted by your thoughts to enjoy the scene.

Texting with Yoongi had turned into late night conversations. Going to concerts and bars to check out new musicians, doing whisky tastings and visiting distilleries. It felt like you were glued at the hip for a few months, and the more you got to know him, the harder you fell. Like the way you fell into his bed, over and over.

But nothing sticks out in your memory more than that last night, the last time you saw him, when you finally found the courage to tell him how you felt. You’ll never forget the sad look on his face. It told you everything you needed to know before he even spoke.

“Buttercup?” Taehyung’s voice pulls you from your reverie. “You ready to go?” He and Seokjin are staring at you, both on their feet already, waiting to leave.

With a nod, you rise, and follow them out into the night.

Despite the name, the Seven Slamurai consists of nine players. (When you asked why, Jimin rolled his eyes and said he’d tried to argue with Hoseok over the moniker, but Hoseok was insistent that the name stay true to his favorite movie.) In addition to Hoseok, Jimin, Seokjin, Taehyung, and yourself, there are four others at your first practice session on Monday night at the rec center - Wooshik, Sunghwan, Seojoon, and Hyungsik. You exchange a few quick greetings with your new teammates before Hoseok gestures for you all to sit on the bleachers.

“Welcome everyone to our first team practice!” Hoseok smiles, clapping, and you lightly clap along until you realize no one else is. “Before we do some warm-ups, I thought I’d take a minute to explain the rules of the game, for those of you who haven’t played before.”

He launches into an overview of the sport. Most of it is familiar from your school days, but there are a few things that are new, like something about a rush, and a neutral zone, and a burden ball? You glance around to see if anyone else looks confused. Most of the new guys wear bored expressions. It’s safe to assume they’re experienced players. To your left, Taehyung is whispering something to Jimin, completely ignoring Hoseok’s spiel.

At least Seokjin, on your right, seems slightly dazed by the long list of rules that Hoseok’s rattling off. Now that you think of it, you’ve never seen Seokjin in any athletic context. As far as you know, he doesn’t play any sports, just like you and Taehyung, and he’s not a gym rat. So you have no idea what to expect from him on the court. Maybe he’ll be just as awkward as you’re expecting to be.

“Any questions?” Hoseok finishes up. There’s a moment of silence from the group, and then he claps his hands. “Okay! Then let’s warm up a little.”

You move from the bleachers to a mat on the floor and Hoseok leads everyone through a series of stretches. It’s been a long time since you’ve done any, so you’re not surprised when your toes remain fully out of your reach. Jimin, on the other hand, has folded himself in half, forehead practically touching the ground as he holds on to both feet. Turning to Seokjin to make a comment, you’re surprised to find him in a similar position.

He catches you looking. “Yoga,” he explains with a wink.

“Damn. Maybe I should start,” you grunt, giving up.

“The games are played with teams of five, which means we’ll have four alternates for each match,” Hoseok explains once everyone’s limbered up. “For today, I’d like us to run through a practice game, four on each side. I’m going to stay out and watch, to help me get a feel for who might be a starter and who might be an alt.”

The group splits in half, with you, Taehyung, Seokjin, and Jimin on one side, and the rest on the other. Hoseok stands at one end of the line in the middle of the court, where six balls lie waiting.

“Okay, ready, set!” And with a sharp blast of the whistle hanging from his neck, Hoseok brings the game to a start.

Immediately, Jimin and Taehyung run forward towards the center line, reaching for a ball each, while the other team mirrors their actions, rushing forward. But you? You freeze in the scramble, hands automatically coming up to shield your head. And as the first balls fly towards your side, you scream.

And so does Seokjin.

“Shit!” you curse as one of the rubber balls bounces off your arm. That’s definitely going to leave a mark.

“Fuck!” Seokjin yelps as he’s smacked in the shoulder by another ball.

Tweet!

The action stops as Hoseok blows his whistle. His sunny smile is gone, replaced by an intense look, eyebrows furrowed, mouth turned down. It’s intimidating, especially since it’s aimed directly at you.

“That was… not bad,” he says slowly through gritted teeth, speaking as though the words hurt him. “But maybe this time, you two should try joining the opening rush? Remember, no one can throw a ball at you as long as you’re in the neutral zone, so you’ll have time to grab and get back out of the line of fire.”

He glances from you to Seokjin, who nods as you grin in embarrasment. Great, you’ve already been identified as a weak player. You were hoping you could at least pretend to know what you were doing for a little while. Fly under the radar.

Taehyung wraps an arm around your waist. “Come on, ladybug, it’s not that scary. You just gotta jump in. Don’t think, just go.”

You shake him off with a scoff. Easy for him to say. You saw the way he was running around the court a minute ago, taking to the chaos like a duck to water. Should’ve known he’d turn out to be a natural athlete on top of all his other annoyingly amazing traits.

The game restarts, and this time you make an attempt to run towards the center line, but still hesitate, flashbacks of being pelted with balls running through your brain. Why did you agree to this? You always hated dodgeball in school!

Seokjin, on the other hand, joins Jimin and Taehyung at the line, and scoops up a ball before dashing back to where you’re frozen. The balls start flying again, and once again you’re out before anyone else. After a few more minutes, Hoseok ends the play.

“That was better!” he nods. “But let’s try it again, and this time maybe you can make it all the way forward, huh, YN?” His tone is encouraging, but his smile seems strained.

As you shuffle back towards the end of the court, you nudge Jimin. “Is Hoseok okay? He looks a little stressed.”

Jimin shoots you a lopsided smile. “He’s trying not to be as… intense… as he usually gets. We got kicked off our last team because he went a little overboard with his, uh, enthusiasm during the practice matches.”

The whistle blows before you’re ready, and you decide to take Taehyung’s advice, so you bolt forward without thinking, snatch up a ball, and then back away, not wanting to turn your back to the men behind you. In doing so, you catch Wooshik’s eye, and he grins coldly, winding up.

“Shit!” you yell, jumping out of the way in time. Taehyung dives in to catch it, sending Wooshik out of the game. But you’re not safe, as Seojoon takes aim next. Seokjin is next to you, trying to decide where to throw the ball in his hand, so you duck behind him, mimicking his movements. Eventually, he realizes he has a shadow.

“Are you using me as a human shield?” He bobs to the left. You follow.

“It’s not my fault you’re so broad!”

Seokjin honks a noisy mix of delighted laughter and insulted exclamation. Seojoon tires of waiting for you to emerge from behind Seokjin, so he pitches the ball forward, a low toss heading for Seokjin’s legs. Seokjin bends gracefully to catch the difficult throw, taking Seojoon out of the game, and as Seokjin doubles over, you snap the ball in your hands towards Hyungsik, hitting him directly in the side. Another ball rolls towards your feet, so you scoop it up and nail Sunghwan dead center of his chest.

And with that triple play, your side wins, with all four players still in.

There’s no whistle to end the game, as Hoseok’s mouth falls open, gawking wide-eyed at you. “She’s a sniper,” he whispers in an awed voice. Everyone turns to stare at you.

“What?” you ask, looking around. “What did I do now?”

According to Jimin, it’s tradition for the dodgeball teams to go out for drinks after practices and matches, so after hitting the locker room, the nine of you meet up at the Pied Piper, a quiet bar around the corner from the rec center. Thank god Taehyung convinced you to bring a change of clothes. You’d foolishly assumed you wouldn’t break a sweat, but you sure as fuck had.

Since the rec center isn’t that big, the practice schedules are staggered out, with only two other teams meeting on Wednesday nights - the Dodging Divas and Rock the Balls. By the time your team arrives at the bar, the others have already claimed most of the tables. As Taehyung and the others push the remaining tables together, Hoseok, Seokjin, and you sidle up to the bar to start ordering drinks.

Once the bartender drifts away to start pulling drafts, Hoseok turns to you with a bright smile. “Congrats, the two of you are definitely going to be starters.”

To say you’re surprised would be an understatement.

“Me? Really?” you squeak, glancing at Seokjin, who also appears dumbfounded. “Why?”

Hoseok leans against the bartop. “Look, I’ve been playing this game for long enough to know a strong arm when I see it,” he declares solemnly, tapping your bicep with two fingers. “I think with my help, you could be one of the best snipers out there. As for you,” he nods at Seokjin, “I think your flexibility is going to come in handy, like it does for Jimin. Also, I saw the way you two were working together on the court. If we can hone your skills, you’ll be an unstoppable duo for sure.” He grins. “The rest of the league won’t know what hit them, when the Seven Slamurai come through.”

The bartender returns with the first three beers of your order, and Hoseok carries them away with another nod, leaving you and Seokjin staring at each other in silence.

Then you both burst into laughter.

“Is he for real?” Seokjin asks, eyebrows raised. The bartender sets more glasses in front of you, and he grabs one, taking a long sip.

“I think so. I got the idea from Jimin that dodgeball means a lot to him, but wow. What he said is absolutely ridiculous, and yet… I do feel oddly inspired.”

“I know what you mean.” Seokjin grins. “Should we correct him, though?”

“About what?”

“Us working as a team. We weren’t working together so much as you were hiding behind me.”

His grin turns teasing, and a retort builds itself on your tongue. But before you can fire it off, a figure at the other end of the bar catches your eye. One of the Rock the Balls gods. Namjoon, maybe? He nods at you, dimple popping as his lips curl into a slight smirk. You blink, then raise one of the glasses of beer in his direction.

Seokjin follows your gaze. “Friend of yours?”

“Not really. One of the other teams’ leaders. We met at the sign up.”

Seokjin hums, giving Namjoon a second look. He taps the bartop while you help yourself to one of the pints. “Hey, so what you were talking about at dinner the other night… about Yoongi? I just wanted to say I’m sorry.”

You should’ve known the subject would come back up. With a little shrug, you attempt a grin, but only succeed in a grimace. “You don’t have anything to apologize for.”

“I know. But I’ve also been where you are, having feelings for someone that go unreciprocated, so… I’m sorry. I know it hurts.” He pauses, gaze locked on the glass in his hand. “For what it’s worth, I think he’s a total idiot.”

“I’m not going to argue there,” you quip, letting out an airy laugh. "But I'm the one who imagined the whole thing, so really, I'm not any smarter."

He looks at you then, a sober expression on his face. “I mean it. He’s the idiot. Not you. So just - just don’t let his stupidity have any bearing on how you might think about yourself, okay?”

You blink, wondering if you’ve suddenly gone completely transparent, because he’s seeing right through you. How are you not supposed to take Yoongi’s rejection as proof that you’re unlovable? If you were lovable, then wouldn’t he love you?

“I… okay.” Nodding, you reach for the glasses that have been sitting in front of you for a few minutes. “Um. We should probably get these to the rest of the team before they get antsy.”

Taehyung pats the seat next to him when you return to the group, and Seokjin takes the empty seat on your other side. “Hoseok just told us the good news,” he informs you, happily grabbing one of the beers in your hand.

“What, that Jinnie and I are gonna be starters?”

“That we are gonna be starters! You, me, hyung, Jimin-ah, and Hoseok-ssi.” Taehyung beams brightly as Jimin leans across him at the mention of his name. “He said we’ll work on our teamwork next practice, so we’re ready for our first match next weekend!”

“Oh! Well, damn, look at us go!” You lift your glass and everyone else does the same. “Cheers!”

“To teamwork!” Seokjin adds, eyes crinkling as he clinks his glass against yours. You grin back before taking a big sip. Maybe you’ll survive this season after all.

You’re not going to survive this season.

“Come on! Faster!”

A shrill whistle blast sounds as you hit the wall, spinning around before running back towards the center line. It’s Thursday night, so you’re at practice again. Your team has been running drills for only ten minutes now, but you’re pretty sure you’re going to die, panting terribly as your toe hits the crosses the line.

“Pick it up!” Hoseok yells as you spin again, heading back for the end of the court. As your fingertips reach the wall, he blows the whistle again, and you flatten your palms, pressing your forehead against the cold cement.

“I did not sign up for this,” Seokjin huffs next to you. “I signed up to dodge balls. This is not dodging balls!”

“Are you two okay?” Taehyung is neither panting nor huffing as he eyes you both with concern.

“How are you not dying like us?! You don’t work out!” Yelling takes up too much of your oxygen, and you sink to the ground, legs folding underneath you.

Taehyung shrugs. “It was only a few running drills. Nothing to get worked up over.”

Unable to respond, you settle for giving him the evil eye. You jump as Hoseok’s whistle sounds again.

“If he doesn’t stop it with that thing, I’m gonna make him eat it,” you mutter under your breath. Seokjin’s shoulders shake with silent laughter as he reaches out a hand to pull you to your feet.

Hoseok’s inner drill instructor doesn’t take a break when the practice game starts, alternates on one side, starters on the other. Somehow, he manages to run, catch, throw, and yell instructions the entire time, like a demented multihyphenate. It would be impressive if it weren’t irritating.

You play a total of three rounds against the alternates. The first round is awkward, filled mostly with Hoseok’s manic shouting. At one point, he tells you to cover the right and Taehyung to flank the left, and as the two of you run to switch sides, you run smack into each other. The alternates win.

In the second round, things go better. There are no collisions, but there’s also not much cohesion, either. You try to repeat last practice’s winning move, ducking behind Seokjin, but he’s too unpredictable, jumping all over the place to try to catch throws, and you’re not able to keep from getting hit. Your team loses again.

When the whistle signals the end of the round, you head for the bleachers, where you’ve stashed a bottle of water and a towel, having realized last practice that both items were desperately needed. The rest of your team follows.

“Well, this isn’t working,” Hoseok sighs, fanning himself with his shirt. “They’re kicking our asses.”

“Maybe - and just hear me out - yelling isn’t the way to motivate us?” Jimin suggests, tossing his sweat-soaked hair out of his face. You can practically see little hearts dancing in Taehyung’s eyes as he watches the motion.

Hoseok’s head twists towards his friend, but instead of swearing at him like you expect, he just stares. “I’m. I’m doing it again, aren’t I?”

Jimin claps him lightly on the shoulder. “Yep.”

Hoseok stares for a few more seconds, and you’re on the verge of asking if he’s okay when he finally speaks. “Okay, new plan. Let’s just go out there and, ugh, have fun, okay?” His smile doesn’t quite reach his eyes as he leads Jimin and Taehyung back out onto the court.

Seokjin leans over. “If we lose, ten bucks says he snaps and eats that whistle himself.”

You laugh, gently pushing Seokjin back onto the court.

“Hey. Should we try that shield thing again?”

“Yeah,” you nod. “I mean, I was trying last round, but you were kinda all over the place.”

“I’ll try to be more obvious with my moves. Or I guess you can guide me? Just tell me which way to go.”

You nod, and then you’re off, running for the center line as the round starts. Without Hoseok barking orders at the group, there’s a definite shift in the atmosphere. As you stoop to sweep up a ball, quickly diving behind Seokjin’s tall frame, scoping out your next target, it hits you - not a ball, but a thought.

You’re having fun.

Grinning wildly, you hiss “Left!” Seokjin immediately darts left, and you line up behind him, ready and waiting. A throw from the other team goes high, and Seokjin leaps towards it, snagging the ball out of the air. As soon as you peek out from around his side, you hit Wooshik, ball bouncing off his thigh with a satisfyingly loud “thock!”

“Yes!” Seokjin throws his hand out for a high five. You slap it quickly, ducking another toss. On your other side, Hoseok and Jimin make tandem catches, and the match ends with your team victorious.

“That was so much better! I really feel like we’re an actual team now,” Hoseok beams, looking genuinely happy again. “One more week of practice and then it’s match time!”

The others drift towards the locker rooms as Seokjin nudges you with his hip. “Did that work better for you this time?”

“Yeah, it did. I guess that’s how it should always work, huh - me giving you orders and you following them blindly?” You wrap your towel around your neck, flashing him a cheeky grin.

Seokjin laughs, running his hand through his fluffy hair, which has gotten curly in the humidity from the game. Rather than spout off a snarky retort, he tugs on the ends of your towel, pulling you towards him. His deep brown eyes trail over your face, landing on your mouth, before his gaze snaps back to yours.

“That works for me,” he murmurs, soft smile playing on his plush lips. “Just say the word and I’ll follow.”

And then he walks away.

You stare at the locker room doorway that he disappears into for a good minute after he’s gone, mind racing. That’s not the first time the two of you have been that close - both Seokjin and his brother are very cuddly people, and you’ve always been comfortable with showing them affection in the form of warm hugs or snuggles on the couch.

But whatever just happened was not that. The moment between you felt charged. Full of something like… possibility.

With a sigh, you shake off the confusing thoughts and gather your things to head for the locker room, desperately needing a shower. And a drink.

Taglist 1: @babycoffeefire; @parkdatjimin; @reliablemitten; @yuugehn; @ut-dixisti; @hesperantha; @seokjinger-ale; @bangtanintotheroom; @taeshuworld; @nch327; @hannahbee12719ficrecs; @7minsuga96; @dvalitaes; @wonieclub; @thatlongspringnight; @miscelunaaa; @acquiescence804; @itsirisz; @velvetskize; @starbtslove; @ajw05; @bruisedscrewedandtattooed; @minesuga; @greezenini; @aznstoner; @jkkkkkay; @xuxibelle; @soeur-de-ame; @boraborabts; @signmybook; @bbl32; @codeinebelle; @here4btsfics; @itbtoblikethatsometimes; @kookprada; @addictedtohobi; @shatzkrinslinzki; @jaiuneamesolitaiire; @joonjulyagust-d; @jinsquishes; @btsgotjams27; @allamericanuniverse; @pleaseshutupsara; @guvgguk; @goodgollyitslolly; @laylasbunbunny; @goldensugarywaffles; @jadda98; @lovelye79; @moonacholy;

If your URL is italicized, tumblr won’t let me tag you! 😤 Check your settings!

314 notes · View notes

marvelous-llama · 11 months

Text

BTS recs

<<original book

most of the mentioned works is 18+ NSFW, MINORS DNI

pls don´t hesitate to hmu, if any of mentioned links doesn´t work or you have suggestions for more fics... thank you so much for all the love and comments

one shots

Art Murmur by @shina913

Namjoon x fem!reader (wc - 4.4k) friends to lovers - fluff, smut You and Namjoon have worked together for years. You've harbored secret crushes on each other for a long time but neither of you have had the courage to take the plunge. One summer, you decided that you've circled each other long enough.

Don't Read Dead Languages by @sailoryooons

Namjoon x fem!reader (wc - 17.4k) professor Namjoon, tomb raider reader, mythology, enemies to lovers - angst, fluff, smut Namjoon is determined to visit the Living City of the Dead. Amtenemhat is the Egyptian ruins that the locals fear. Archaeologists have gone missing and strange things lurk in the night. But Namjoon’s work as a historian isn’t perfect if he doesn’t go to the source of the legend, and hiring a weaponized tomb raider seems his best bet at surviving.

Solace by @m-yg93

Namjoon x fem!reader (wc - 13.5k) roommates to lovers - angst, fluff, smut Namjoon thought getting used to a new roommate would take time and adaptation but you fit yourself into his apartment with ease. He swears he only landed in your bed to keep you safe in his arms when you get spooked by the storm. Surely he can blame the eventual lack of clothing on the summer’s heat stroke.

vacation by @geoulz

Namjoon x fem!reader (wc - 1.2k) established relationship - smut

stretch you out by @chateautae

Namjoon x fem!reader x Jungkook (wc - 24k) strangers to lovers, university AU, gym employees!Namkook - fluff, smut, angst(ish) you have a plan for your crappy, diabolical ex who’s set on ruining your life; making him jealous by snagging a raunchy photo with two hot employees at the gym. what you didn’t have a plan for? befriending the mischievous pair to aid in your revenge and ending up underneath not just one, but both of them.

series

#bts #bts x reader #bts recs #rm #bts rm #kim namjoon #namjoon #rm x reader #namjoon x reader #kim namjoon x reader

36 notes · View notes

taesjoon · 2 years

Note

Hi hello, it's me again uwu

More thighs pls ;-; dis time Namkook 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺

Pairing: Jung Kook x RM x Male Reader Dom Top: Jung Kook, Sub Bottom: Male Reader, Switch: RM Tags: Anal sex (Male Reader! Receiving), oral sex (JK! Receiving), choking, marking, princess kink, pet names, dirty talk, aftercare, muscle bunny! JK, muscle koala! RM, degradation

Jungkook and Namjoon sat on the couch wearing shorts that barely reached half their thighs, and it was making you so desperate.

You sat between them, trying your best to be good for them, trying so hard not to touch and grab their thighs, but it was so hard. Your cock was so hard.

"Are you okay, princess?" Jungkook asked sweetly, noticing the way you squirmed and the obvious bulge in your sweatpants. You were starting to think they were doing this to you on purpose.

"I-I'm fine..." you replied, squeezing your own thighs together in search for friction against your throbbing dick.

Namjoon raised an eyebrow and ran his hand up your chest before grabbing your neck, squeezing until you could barely breathe.

"Tell us the truth, darling. You wouldn't wanna make your doms mad, would you?"

You tried to shake your head 'no' but Namjoon's firm grip on your throat stopped you. He waited a few moments before letting go, and you choked and coughed and breathed heavily until you got your breath back.

"Now tell us the truth." he spoke again slowly, his tone threatening.

"Your thighs are so thick and I'm really hard." you rushed out, clenching your own thighs together impossibly harder. But you couldn't touch yourself. You needed to be good for them.

"Oh, my poor little princess... Wanna ride Namjoonie's thigh for a little while? Would that make you feel better?" Namjoon questioned.

You tried to reply, but all that came out was a needy, pathetic whine, your cock leaking precum into your boxers just at the thought of riding your boyfriend's thick thighs.

Namjoon knew he wouldn't get a better answer, so he lifted you onto his thigh, not surprised when you immediately started rutting against him and moaning out desperately.

He moved his mouth to your neck, kissing gently at first before sucking dark hickeys into your skin, wanting to claim you as his own.

"Oh, Namjoonie, look what you're doing to him. This is exactly how pathetic you look when you're riding me." Jungkook mocked, making the switch blush a bright shade of red as he sucked your skin harder.

Much to your dismay, Jungkook then pulled you off of Namjoon and put you on the floor in front of him, pulling his shorts and boxers off and throwing them somewhere in the room.

"Come kneel with your cock against my leg, darling. Suck Jungkookie's dick while you hump him, yeah?" the dom half-demanded.

You couldn't help but obey him, wrapping your legs around one of his and humping it while you licked and sucked at his thighs, leaving him hickeys of his own. Once you were happy with your work, you moved onto his cock, lapping at his balls before putting his cock deep in your throat.

Namjoon leaned over and kissed Jungkook passionately before Jungkook said "Get the lube, yeah?"

You kept lube everywhere at this point; one bottle in every room. Namjoon grabbed your living room bottle, looking at your boyfriend questionably, asking with his eyes what he should do with it.

"Fuck M/N for me, baby. Get on your knees behind him and stretch his little asshole, make him so full, yeah?" Jungkook ordered.

Namjoon's cock twitched in interest and he immediately did as told, getting behind you and pulling your sweatpants and boxers down until they were wrapped around the tops of your knees.

He pulled his own cock out of his shorts and boxers, lubing it up before sliding it against your fuckhole.

"Are you ready, princess?" he asked, as if you could answer with Jungkook's cock stuffed inside your throat. He didn't need your answer anyway, just forcing his cock inside your tight hole, stretching it impossibly wide.

God, it burned. It burned so much. But anything your boyfriends gave you was a gift; you being stuffed full in both your fuckholes, used so prettily by the men you loved.

Namjoon started pounding into your ass, making you moan and moan around Jungkook's cock. The vibrations of your mouth spurred Jungkook on, making him grab the sides of your head and fuck his cock into your abused hole.

It wasn't long before Namjoon's constant thrusting into your prostate and the way your cock slid against Jungkook's leg as he did was pushing you over the edge, making you cum so hard; forcing you to make a mess on both yourself, the floor, and Jungkook.

Jungkook himself wasn't far behind, cumming so deep down your throat that you didn't even have to swallow, making you choke when he finally pulled out. But you'd always want more.

And then, a few moments later, Namjoon was finishing inside your ass, stuffing you full of his hot, white cum as he groaned and told you what a good princess you were being; taking all of him so well.

Once he had come down from his high, he lifted you up and pulled your sweatpants and boxers up, putting his own cock away too. Jungkook did the same before cuddling up with you both, revelling in the closeness this kind of thing gave you.

It was probably close to half an hour later before you had all calmed down, getting up to shower each other lovingly and help each other get dressed.

Jungkook made a bowl of popcorn and put it on the coffee table, sitting down and holding you and Namjoon close to him. Cuddling could've been your favourite part of the whole thing if your boyfriends didn't have such gorgeous thighs for you to ride and hump and grind your cock against.

Once you had all decided on a movie, you turned it on, eating as you watched. But only an hour passed before you were all fast asleep on the couch, holding each other close just the way you were before you fell asleep.

This was perfect. It could never get better than this.

#bts x male reader #top jungkook #bottom male reader #switch namjoon #choking #marking #pet names #dom jungkook #sub male reader #dirty talk #aftercare #bts

39 notes · View notes

junwonssoul · 2 years

Text

today's depraved thought is namkook x male reader where

you and joon are a couple

have both expressed your attraction to koo to each other

aka cried over how cute he is

and how thick his thighs are

and how much you might wanna be between them

meanwhile jk...

poor jk

baby is suffering

he started off sad about the love of his life (joonie hyung) being taken

but wait

his boyfie is handsome too...

and nice

and

oh fuck

anyway cue mutual pining for a bit

until joon (bc let's be honest he has the brains out of the two of you)

notices koos longing stares aimed at you

and oh- perhaps him too?

perfect

flash forward to you inviting him over

things get heated

🔞 nsfw

joonie...sweet joonie

he's on the couch with you undressed on his lap

stroking your pretty cock with his huge hands and long fingers ♡

perhaps stretching you out as well?

such a multitasker

meanwhile koo is sitting across from you about to pass out

joon instructing you to tell jk what you've been fantasizing about

telling him how you love his thighs between whining moans and whimpers

how you want to be between them while pounding his pretty ass

of course it comes true

koo is soon under you while you fuck into him

but wait where's joonie?

taking his lovely boyfriend from behind of course 💕

being overwhelmed by the pleasure on both ends so you start thrusting with abandon

pleasing both your boys in the process 🤭

sloppy make outs between the three of you

koo being amazed because wow...

both his crushes are above him looking like sin incarnate

joonie being hopelessly endeared because both of his babies are so fucked out under him

whining and writhing while they hold onto each other

koos big eyes staring up at him with his arms wrapped around you

you blissed out hiding in jks neck while leaving cute little love bites

it just makes joon want to fuck you two harder tbh

anyway I'm done ranting

someone PLS write enamored joonie with his precious babies pls 🙏🏼

#of course you two cant let him go after that #he quickly fits into your dynamic #top joon #switch reader #switch jk #bottom leaning tho <3 #namjoon x male reader #namjoon x m!reader #jungkook x male reader #jungkook x m!reader #jungkook x namjoon #namkook x reader #namkook x male reader #namkook x m!reader #namjoon smut #jungkook smut #bts smut #bts x male reader #bts x m!reader

438 notes · View notes

shina913 · 2 years

Text

Intersect, Part 10 + Epilogue | KNJ

Intersect, Part 10 + Epilogue

Definition: To meet and cross at a point; To share a common area

✫✫✫Intersect Masterlist✫✫✫

Pairing: KNJ x fem!reader

Rating: M (🔞)

Genre: Office!AU; enemies to lovers; fluff; angst; smut; NSFW

Word count: 9K+ words

Warnings: office banter; so-much-freaking-angst; excessive cussing; pining; missed opportunities; bickering; emotional outbursts; crack; airport chase; vulnerable confessions; fluff; hints of long-distance relationship; smut; fingering; mutual self-pleasure; breast play; nipple play; unprotected sex (don't do this); hair-pulling; praise kink; dirty talk; riding; creampie

Summary: You hate him, he hates you. You were both fine staying in your own lanes–until you’re forced to work together on a make-or-break project for your company.

A/N: So...here it is! It's quite the ride! I cannot believe this is the end. I'd like to thank Dee @deepseavibez and my sister--who is my number one offline enabler! You've both been super supportive as I ran ideas past you and sent snippets. I so appreciate all of your feedback and helping me create such a fun and sexy AU. Thank you for allowing me to scream with you about--what's probably one of my favorite fics that I've written so far! 🥰

As you might be able to tell, I love all the guys but I'm an absolute hoe for NamKook. Please enjoy and as always, please leave me feedback! It will come in handy in my next fic 😉 And now--it's wine o'clock! 🍷

Term/acronym notes:

TSA: The Transportation Security Administration is an agency of the United States Department of Homeland Security that has authority over the security of transportation systems within, and connecting to the United States.

The Met: The Metropolitan Museum of Art of New York City, colloquially "the Met", is the largest art museum in the Western Hemisphere. Its permanent collection contains over two million works, divided among 17 curatorial departments.

In math, lines are defined as straight, one-dimensional figures that continue infinitely in opposite directions.

Lines often meet or cross each other at a single point or sometimes known as the point of intersection. After straight lines intersect, there is no way for them to cross each other at another point. They would just continue on, going their separate directions–never to meet again, unless you go past the unknown confines of the plot area and given other variables involved.

However, if one of those lines were curved, that curvilinear line may cross the other at two or more points, much like how a river crosses multiple state or regional borders.

An intersection curve consists of the common points of two transversal intersecting surfaces, meaning that at any common point the surface norms are not parallel. And although the lines would not cross that same first point, the fact remained–they would meet again at a different one.

******

“Are you sure you’ve got it?” You look at your brother pointedly after you run through all of your final reminders for the Nth time in the last couple days.

“Yes, Noona.” He rolls his eyes while sitting on your couch, playing his video game. Jungkook already had a few scheduled job interviews in the next two days. One was with a locally-based animation studio that produced internationally-acclaimed movies and the other with a social media conglomerate.

“Okay. Can you pause that and repeat everything that I just told you.” You called out from your kitchen. It was going to be the last few times you’d be cooking in this space–at least until you leave home for a year the following day. You check the oven for the bo ssam that you have been roasting since this morning.

Jungkook sighs in annoyance. “Rent is due every 30th of the month, unless it’s February. Call the building manager if the plumbing acts up again. No loud music, no parties, and…” he pauses while scrunching his nose to remember your final reminder.

You look up and turn around after you set the roasting pan on the counter.

“Jungkook–the last point is the most important.”

“Uhh…no girls?”

You sighed. “Nobody cares if you bring a harem here–as long as you clean up after yourself and stay safe.”

He grimaces. “Uhm…” You see his eyes wander while he racks his brain for the answer.

You groaned then pointed wryly to the exhaust fan above the stove.

“Ahh!” He finally remembers. “Always turn the fan on when cooking or the smoke alarm won’t shut up,” he grins proudly.

You nodded. “Good.”

He quits his game and walks over to the breakfast counter, leaning on it and watching you prepare the sides for your dinner. “You know I’ll be fine, right, Noona? I mean…I fended for myself at university for years. Just…trees and nature. What difference would the big city make?”

Since you’d only be gone for a year and your apartment was actually rent-controlled, you didn’t want to just let it go. So you managed to convince your brother to move into your place–to maintain the upkeep and to open himself up to opportunities in the city.

He decided to jump into the workforce and eventually enroll in grad school if the situation called for it–especially for career advancement.

You told him you’d pay the rent since you’d practically be making bank in a few months but Jungkook being who he is, said that once he got a full-time job, he’d take care of the bills. He’s always tried to be self-sufficient.

“I know you’ll be fine. I’m just–me, I guess. I worry about you all the time,” you admitted.

“Nothing to worry about,” he shrugs. “I have a new home for now–thanks to you. I’m also getting a job soon, hopefully. While you, on the other hand, will be jetting off around the world. If anything, I should worry about you, Noona.”

You chuckled. “I’ll be okay, Kookie. Besides, I’ll try to get home every fourth week–or every other month, at the very least. Haejin was completely fine with that.”

There was a palpable energy in the room. Many unspoken words and emotions still hung in the air–even after you had screamed and yelled out many of them at him this weekend. You wanted him to hear and feel your pain. In the end, you were none the wiser.

While you absently arranged the side-dishes, you felt your brother’s hands envelop you from behind, his chin resting on your shoulder, sighing into your ear. He was much taller than you–and he reminded you of that often. But it was moments like this where he didn’t mind making himself small again.

“I’m sorry, Noona.” He wanted to make things better for you. He had been lighthearted about this whole situation–until you arrived back at your place.

Your palm patted his cheek lovingly. “It’s not your fault, Kookie.”

“I wished things had turned out differently,” he murmurs softly.

You touched your head closer to his. “Yeah...you and me both,” you smile sadly.

You stood like that for seconds until you felt one of his arms reach around you and spot it pinching a piece off the roast to shove it in his mouth. He hums enthusiastically in appreciation. “C’mon, Noona. Let’s kill this bo ssam before it gets too cold!”

He pulls away from you, gives you a kiss on the cheek before grabbing the heavy dish and bringing it to the dining table.

******

“Very good insights, Jimin. Not only are your recommendations on the preliminary findings strongly supported by your quantitative analysis but I really love how you tied it in with the organization’s mission and vision. I’d be shocked if the client didn’t seriously take any of these suggestions to heart to make changes to their program.”

Jimin gives a quick bow then smiles proudly. “Thank you, director-nim. I learned from the best,” he says with a sweet crinkle in his eyes.

Celina beams at how much your guidance has impacted your team’s research approach and writing. If you had stuck around longer, she could only dream about how many more junior staff you’d be able to mentor.

“I miss her, too, Jimin,” she says earnestly.

Jimin proceeds to take his seat as Mirai gives him a smile and reassuringly squeezes his shoulder. Celina runs through the rest of the agenda items for the next half hour before she dismisses everybody.

“Alright–great work, everyone, as always. And please, don’t forget that we have a couple new candidates for our philanthropic efforts area who are scheduled to come in for interviews next week.”

Jimin and Mirai’s heads shoot up at the sound of that. It’s only been a couple days and there are already a couple of nibbles after your position was posted publicly for applicants.

“I know that Jisoo sent everyone the seminar reminders so, please, please attend the job talk in-person, if you can. I’m opening it up to mid-level and junior staff this year so we can really get some good input from everyone. We want the best–or at least someone close to it,” she says in a semi-resigned tone.

Everyone murmurs in agreement before they start to file out of the conference room.

“Namjoon?”

He halts his steps and looks back at her after she calls out to him.

“A word, please?”

He nods and walks up to the head of the table where she remained seated. She prompts him to take the seat adjacent to her and waits until they are completely alone.

She looks up at him from her cat-eye rimmed glasses. “So…let’s talk about your presentation.”

He groans and sighs. “I apologize. I know that it sounded a bit…uninspired–”

“I think the terms you’re looking for are ‘robotic’ and/or ‘lifeless’.”

Namjoon grimaces then shifts uncomfortably. “Ah–honestly, I’ve just been tired and I was trying to put several fires out today–I just didn’t prepare enough. That’s my bad and I promise to fix that before the final run-through next week.”

Celina paused while regarding him intently. She then slides her glasses off, sets them on the table then sighs.

“Namjoon-ah, if I may?”

In many ways, he had looked up to Celina as a valuable mentor in the last few years and has learned many things about the business in their years of working together. For Celina, as much as Namjoon learned from her, she learned a few things from him as well. They both had mutual respect for the other.

“We’ve worked together a long time, correct?”

He nods.

“And after all these years, we’ve developed a certain level of trust, wouldn’t you agree?”

He nods again.

She turns and angles her chair to face Namjoon directly. She gave him a warm smile and a look–not as a superior to her subordinate but more of an older sister trying to have a conversation with a younger brother. She sighs softly before she begins. “Look…I know that we may not have the same relationship as you do with Hoseok but I’d like to think that you’d still listen to my advice, unsolicited or not.”

Namjoon knew what this was about. He was obviously dragging this weight around ever since he got back to the city from one of the shittiest weekends ever. He braced himself.

“You know…sometimes the best answers aren’t necessarily the most educated ones,” she looks at him pointedly.

He looks at her quizzically.

“And you don’t always have to go with the most logical, most sound decision,” she continues.

This was getting to be too much for him. He spent the rest of the weekend sulking–as if he hadn’t already received a good verbal lashing from you. “Celina–I know where you’re getting at.”

“No, Namjoon. You don’t. Because otherwise, you wouldn’t be sitting here in front of me right now.”

He scrunches his face in confusion. “Huh? I’m–we have a client briefing? Where else would I need to be?”

“I mean…you shouldn’t have given her up that easily.”

Namjoon sighs then hangs his head. “I…I tried, Celina. But–I think I was just too late,” he says quietly.

“Then you didn’t try hard enough,” she says sternly.

He shook his head. “She’s done with me, noona. And she’s leaving today. I can’t–-”

“Why would you do such a thing, Joon?”

He puffed out his cheeks and blew out a breath. “I did it because I didn’t want to be selfish. I didn’t want a repeat of what happened with Mayumi. I just kept doing what I wanted without asking her if it was what she actually wanted. With YN… you know, I’m ahead of the curve,” he shrugs. “I don’t have to make her wait around for years to realize that she could be doing something else.”

Celina furrows her brows. “Well, that’s the biggest load of bullshit I’ve ever heard.”

Namjoon leans back on his chair, taken aback by his superior’s blunt language.

She nodded. “You heard me. And I bet you she told you the same thing–or something to that effect.”

He didn’t argue–because she was right. In an effort to keep history from repeating itself, he inadvertently brought it with him to the present instead. It wasn’t the outcome that he had intended.

“What have you always said, Namjoon-ah? You know, whenever you talk to new-hires or when you mentor younger staff–what do you tell them?”

“Don’t confine yourself to a box.”

“Don’t confine yourself to a box,” Celina echoes slowly.

He sighs then laughs humorlessly. “I just let her go–how is that confining her into a box?”

“We’re not talking about her,” she says gently before leaning back against her seat, her eyes glued to him.

He sits there, eyes wide, mouth hanging open before he chuckles. “Celina, I am not–”

She shuts down his protests. “All these years, you repeat it like a mantra and yet here you are–boxing yourself in. You’re haunted by your past, Namjoon. I get it. You hurt somebody that you loved before and now you want to punish yourself–thinking you don’t deserve another chance. You’re not being fair to yourself.”

He flexed his jaw. “I figured I could get by just fine–kind of like you. You’ve always been able to keep a straight face–after what happened to you and Yoongi before.”

She laughed out loud. “You make it seem as if it was a walk in the park!”

“Wasn’t it? I mean–doesn’t it get easier? Eventually?”

She groaned. Women were built differently than men were. Women experience more pain in their lifetime compared to men, especially during their reproductive years. It wasn’t just a sad fact of life but it was scientific as well. Studies have found that the female body has a more intense natural response to painful stimuli, indicating a difference between genders in the way pain systems function. Biologically, researchers have also pointed out that a greater nerve density present in women may cause them to feel pain more intensely than men.

“No, Namjoon. The pain dissipates but–it’s always there. Especially when that pain is–earth-shatteringly unforgettable.”

Namjoon’s eyes flick downwards.

“I tried–I really did. And I thought I was fine…until…he was back in my life again. All of a sudden I–I just couldn’t help but yearn for him again. And even though I kept trying to talk my brain out of it–my heart just kept pulling me back towards him.”

At that point, Namjoon wondered if Celina ever knew about your fling with Yoongi…or if he had ever told her. And perhaps, even if she knew, maybe she didn’t really care at that point any longer since she got him back in the end.

“Do you want to be with her?”

Namjoon buries his face in his hands. “Yes,” he finally says after a long pause.

“Then go and be with her!” she exclaims.

“But what if–”

“Deal with the what-ifs as they come, Namjoon. This isn’t like a program or code that you and Hobi run all the time that spits out a predictive pattern of what the next few days or years would look like. Love is unpredictable. There’s no pattern to it. It just is.”

Namjoon looks up at her with determination but a hint of uncertainty. “I…I wouldn’t even know where to begin,” he says sullenly.

“Well–I’d start off by revisiting that generous benefits package that we gave to you when you got hired. You’ve been with us a while…When’s the last time you took a break?”

******

You give your brother a big hug before you go through the security line. It was a good three hours before your flight–a bit excessive, he thought, but he’d be damned if he ever tried to contradict you when it came to air travel logistics. “Thank you, Kookie.”

He hums into your shoulder. “You’re welcome. Please call me when you get there, okay?”

You nod and give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “Love you, butthead. And stay out of trouble!”

He snickers. “Love you, too, Noona.”

He watches while you make your way through the winding nylon-strapped barricades. Although it wasn’t too crowded by your standards, you always tried to get to the airport two hours before your flight to quell some pre-boarding jitters.

After the TSA agent checks your identification and boarding pass, he waves you past the barricade to get on a line to set your personal items and carry-on luggage onto a conveyor belt before walking through the body scanner.

“Please make sure that you empty your pockets. If you have large, electronic devices, put them in their own trays before pushing them through the machine to scan,” the TSA agent announces to all travelers.

“Excuse me, miss?”

You look around making sure that he wasn’t addressing anybody else. You look up at the agent and point to yourself. “Me?”

“Yes. Are you sure you want to hang on to that?”

You look at where his attention is directed at and find that you were still hanging on to your phone.

“Oh, oops!” You then turn it off and tuck it into your purse that was already in one of the trays headed to the conveyor belt. You murmur your apologies and the security staff gives you a small smile–it was a relatively normal occurrence.

******

“C’mon, YN…pick up. Pick up!” Namjoon mutters while he holds his phone to his ear as he paces back and forth in front of the office building, waiting for his rideshare.

His calls to you kept going straight to voicemail and he starts to panic thinking that he’s completely missed his chance. Before he headed downstairs, he asked Jimin and Mirai if they knew anything about your itinerary–and although each of them had their own reservations about him, they were honest with him and told him that they had no idea.

When the car finally arrives in front of him, he gets in, while dialing your number a few more times.

******

You stood behind a few people, with your socks on the questionably gray carpet. One traveler had apparently packed all of the liquids imaginable in his carry-on luggage. You rolled your eyes as you watched him empty out each container.

Just before this one, another person had brought, erm…some ‘special electronics’ that showed up prominently on the scan. Once the agents pulled their luggage out of the line to open it for inspection, they found that the items in question contained multiple, disposable lithium-ion batteries.

You were embarrassed for them, admittedly. On the other hand, you were glad that you had the presence of mind to check-in your own ‘special electronics’. If someone had to inspect your things, at least you wouldn’t be standing there with hundreds of people staring.

You finally walk through the body scanner. As you step off the platform, you wait a few seconds while they review the image. You are then waved off by the security staff to proceed and retrieve your things. After you put your shoes back on and sling your backpack and purse on your shoulder, you turn around once more and wave goodbye to your brother–who stands on the other side of the glass before you head off to your flight’s boarding gate.

“Shit, shit, shit,” Namjoon curses at his phone–then he suddenly gets an idea. He dials a number on his phone.

As Jungkook pivots and prepares to leave, his phone rings. He fishes it out of his pocket and knits his brows as he makes out the caller ID. Principle compels him to reject the call. But empathy propelled him to push the green button to answer.

“Hyung?”

******

The gate was still empty when you arrived. You parked yourself by a counter and set up your laptop to check emails. Indeed, there were already a few from Haejin and KimCorp’s HR team welcoming you with some onboarding documents.

While you get lost in reviewing them, you didn’t even realize that you forgot to turn your phone back on.

******

“Yes, but–couldn’t we just reason with them and tell them I just need a few minutes?” Namjoon rambled.

He then turns to Jungkook. “Or, or–maybe we can tell her to come back out?”

Jungkook shakes his head slowly. “Oh, hyung–you’re talking about asking YN-noona to come out after she’s gone through that security line from hell?” He shudders, eyes laced with a tinge of fear.

Namjoon runs his fingers through his hair in exasperation. “Any luck with her cell?”

Jungkook grimaces. “She must not have turned it back on after getting past security check,” he says as he attempts to dial your number again–which, to no surprise, goes straight to voicemail. Again.

Namjoon mutters to himself then turns his attention to the ticketing agent standing behind the counter. “Are there any more flights to New York City scheduled to leave within the next couple hours?”

“Sir–I’m really sorry, but those flights are sold out today. It's summertime so–it’s a bit of a busy season. Might I suggest a different flight?” The ticketing agent says apologetically.

Namjoon groans and buries his head into the crook of his elbow while he leaned onto the counter for support.

The ticketing agent takes pity on him. “We can get you a refundable ticket? If…if you just want to get in there?”

Jungkook’s eyebrows lift and he turns to Namjoon. “What do you say, hyung?”

He looks up. “Fine. Give me one ticket to whatever cheapest destination that you have.” He says as he pulls his wallet out.

“Just one? You hold me up at the airport and I don’t get to see how this plays out?” Jungkook says with a slight pout.

Namjoon sighs. “Two tickets, please.”

The agent types into her computer then looks up at both men after the results turn up on her screen. “I assume neither of you have your passports currently?”

Both men shook their heads.

“Okay, but you have your driver’s license or a state-issued ID, right?”

Both men nodded.

“So...I have two tickets to Las Vegas.” She looks at them pointedly.

“Sounds like fun!” Jungkook says excitedly.

Namjoon gives Jungkook a wry look.

“I mean–you know–if we were actually going,” he mumbles to himself.

******

Seconds after they get through the security line, they run around haphazardly across the terminal.

“Jungkook-ah, do you remember which gate she was at?”

“Sorry, hyung–my memory is not very good under stress,” he winces. “I think–she said–A30?”

“Fuuuuckk–I forgot how many gates were in this terminal!” Namjoon barks as they run, then stop to look around each gate, trying to find out if you’d be there.

“...Or—was it B30?”

Namjoon freezes then whips his head around at Jungkook. “Did you say ‘B’? Jungkook–’B’ means she could be in the next terminal! Meaning we have to take a tram there!” He yells in a panic.

Jungkook flinches and Namjoon realizes that he was projecting his own frustration at the one person who was trying to help him.

“I–I’m sorry, Jungkookie. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I’m just–”

“I know, hyung.”

Namjoon sinks down, his full weight sitting on his hamstrings. “I really fucked it up with her, didn’t I?”

Jungkook mirrors Namjoon’s position. “Hey–it ain’t over ‘til it’s over, hyung. When have you ever backed down when it came to her?”

He looks at the younger one in curiosity.

Jungkook chuckles. “For two years, I’ve listened to her bitch about you. Almost every night…without fail. ‘Namjoon this, Namjoon that–Fuck him!,’” he mocks your voice. “You were like a puzzle she couldn’t crack. It drove her absolutely nuts! Then–when I finally got to know you, I realized that,” he snickers, “You were basically the same…like lines running parallel against one another. All you needed was to…tilt a little bit to make contact.”

Namjoon lets his words sink in. He didn’t realize how deeply Jungkook felt. He knew at that moment that he had to try. It was a shot in the dark but he had to try. He had to.

Jungkook rises and stretches his hand out to help Namjoon up. “C’mon, hyung. It’s a good thing noona likes to get to the airport extra early. We could still catch her.”

Namjoon takes his hand and straightens up. “I guess. Otherwise, if this doesn’t work out, at least we’ll have flight vouchers to Vegas?”

Jungkook shrugs as they proceed to walk through the terminal, checking each subsequent gate they pass.

******

You had since moved to a corner of your boarding gate as a couple began to argue while you tried to work quietly on your laptop. You stuck your headphones in and continued to plug away at your emails that kept coming in.

“This is not gonna work, Jungkook,” Namjoon says. “I just saw on one of the monitors that one of the flights to New York City had just finished boarding–”

“Don’t lose faith, hyung–we’ll find her!”

“I don’t know, I don’t know–I’m just–I can’t think.” He looks up and sees that they are only halfway through the terminal and there are about 10 more gates down the line.

Jungkook sees him crumbling in frustration at the sight of how much further they have to go. In an act of desperation, Jungkook takes a deep breath…then screams at the top of his lungs.

“YN-noonaaaaaaaaa!!!”

Seconds later, several people peek out of a few gates to see what the commotion was about.

You faintly hear something that sounded like an alarm or a screech through your noise-canceling headphones but thought nothing of it until you saw some passengers from your boarding gate rush over to the center of the terminal aisle.

Thinking it was an emergency and coupled with your intense fear of missing out, you get up from your corner and walk towards where people started to crowd, craning your neck to take a look.

You gasped in horror as you spotted two knuckleheads standing in the middle of the terminal, blindly searching through the crowd.

You were mortified and seriously considered getting back into your corner and pretending that you did not know these people. But as soon as you lock eyes with your brother, you see him tug at Namjoon’s jacket to call his attention and murmur something to him.

“I think that worked out well, look!” He looks pleased with himself while he points right at you.

You cursed under your breath. “Why me?”

Namjoon turns around, along with hordes of other people, to see you standing at Gate A33, looking like daggers were about to shoot out of your eyes.

“Now it’s your turn, Namjoon-hyung,” he says while patting him on the shoulder as onlookers start to disperse.

******

Jungkook left you and Namjoon to talk in a quiet corner in a recently emptied gate. There was at least another hour before your flight was scheduled to begin boarding. You sat side by side, him facing you, while you looked straight ahead.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve, Namjoon.” You said under your breath.

You weren’t sure how you’d live this embarrassment down. Thankfully you were able to explain yourselves to airport security and made up an excuse saying that your brother had a rare illness that made him prone to sudden emotional outbursts. Once they were able to deduce that neither of you were armed nor had any questionable histories, they let you all off with a stern warning.

“Please–I just need you to listen for a minute. If you think I’m still full of shit, I will carry you to the boarding gate myself.”

You sighed deeply before you turned your head in his direction. After tense emotions from last weekend, you weren’t sure what else to expect from him. You were still feeling raw and emotional since your outburst. Truthfully, you were anxious about what he had to say. You weren’t sure how much more emotional trauma you could handle before a cross-country flight.

“YN, I fucked up. You were right…I saw all of the similar signs from last time and alarm bells just went off in my head. It freaked me out. I thought that I was trying to protect us both from getting hurt. After all that, we got hurt anyway.”

He looks up at you and seeing as he still holds your attention, he continues.

“Somebody knocked some sense into me–practically bashed me over the head with it…repeatedly.”

He sees a ghost of a smile on your face. That modest reaction from you already makes his heart swell tenfold. It propels him forward.

“I spend a lot of time trying to make smart decisions. Logical determinations. I use the same problem-solving approach as I do in all of my data analysis, and apply it to my real life. Many times, I get too caught up in the details and miss the big picture.”

The irony wasn’t lost on you. This same man who appreciated Georges Seurat’s paintings–would rather spend all of his energy examining a cluster of dots rather than stepping back to view the portrait as a whole.

“I’d be staring up at the trees–when I really should have been looking at the whole forest.”

Your eyes softened but you didn’t lower your guard completely. You were still hurt by what he did.

He rubs his moist palms onto his pant legs. “Sorry–I’m…I’m just nervous.” His lids flick downwards. You affected him just as much as he affected you.

“It’s okay. You can…keep talking to me about trees…or pictures,” you gently urged him.

He slowly peers up at you from between loose strands that lightly brushed over his eyelashes when he blinked. After a beat, he found the strength to hold your gaze. “I love you, YN.”

It took all of your energy not to slap him then–but at the same time you also wanted to grab his face and kiss him. Your breath hitched and you bit your lip at his declaration. You still loved him–you never really stopped. But you were in an incredibly difficult position.

“Namjoon–”

“I knew it right when I got on that plane to come see you. I’ve never done anything so impulsive in my life. You…make me feel all of these things and because of that, I can’t think straight.”

He leaned in closer to you. “But I don’t mind it all because…I’m crazy about you. Screw logic and practicality. You make me happy. And I know I hurt you–because I’m a huge idiot. But I promise to make it up to you, if you’ll let me.”

He was making an earnest plea and you could see that he meant every word. But the fact remained–you had a flight to catch and a new job that you had to learn.

“Namjoonie…you know this doesn’t change things just like that, right? I’m…I’m still leaving and taking this job. I’m going to be away for most of the year–”

“I know,” he replies.

Your eyebrows flick up at him. “So–you’d be okay with long-distance?”

“No,” he says simply.

Your face twisted in confusion. “Then…how would you make this up to me?”

“I’ll come with you.”

Now you were really confused. “H-how?”

“See, this is where Logical Namjoon comes in,” he says with a knowing smile.

“I put in my papers for a sabbatical–Celina suggested it.”

Your eyes widen at his revelation.

“I’m just waiting for HR to approve it–which they will. I just have to take a few weeks to make arrangements to cover my projects and–”

“Wait,” you interject. He had told you about how Mayumi resented him for holding her back from her ambitions and essentially feeling forced to move her life around.

“I–I don’t want you to make all of these changes for me. Because then I’d feel guilty about you trying to mold your life to fit mine.”

He shakes his head adamantly before reaching out tentatively to take your hand. “This is different. You didn’t ask me to do this. I made this choice. And I choose to be with you, YN.”

Your hand squeezes his in reaction. “Joonie, I…I don’t know what to say.” For once, in all your years of bickering with him, you were at a loss for words.

“Tell me you want to be with me, too? Otherwise, I’ll run out into the tarmac and just have one of those planes run me over,” he chuckles nervously.

You stared at him for a beat then smacked him on his chest. “God, of course, I want to be with you!”

He beams at you, both dimples in full display. “Really?”

You nodded.

“Then c’mere and kiss me then,” he says cheekily.

You respond to his sudden smugness with a cocked eyebrow and matching scowl.

He dropped his voice so only you could hear. “Keep looking at me like that and see what happens.”

Your face heated up under his gaze and you instinctively pressed your thighs together. Swallowing hard, you quickly glance over to where your brother stood–he was a fair distance away, distracted by his phone. “You wouldn’t dare–”

His brow quirks before his eyes dart over to the gender-neutral bathroom in the corner. “Wouldn’t I?”

You bit the inside of your cheek to refocus. “While that is incredibly tempting…” Your brows quirk up and your eyes flick over to where your brother was, still busy scrolling through on his phone.

Namjoon smiled. “I can hop on a plane in a couple days? Spend the weekend with you?”

You exhale sharply. “That’s all great, Joon. And believe me, there’s nothing that I want more than to be with you right this second…”

“But?” He asks carefully.

“But–I want to make sure that this is what you really want. We’ve…we’ve said words to each other before this. Words that we can’t take back,” you stare at him intently.

“I know. But it still doesn’t change how I feel.”

“Neither does it change how I feel,” you quickly added to assure him. “But like you said, you don’t want to make snap decisions. You have to carefully consider everything.”

He nods. “I have. And–every angle, every possibility I’ve thought of…still includes you.”

Your heart soars. Days ago, this same man brought you to tears. It pained you to still have some leftover doubts from how everything had gone down.

But he was here in front of you, breaking every self-preservation rule he’s ever set for himself. It counted for something—and you weren’t about to disregard that.

He smiles earnestly. “How ‘bout this? If you’re okay with it, I’ll book a flight…I’ll stay for a weekend–we can talk some more.” His thumb works circles around your hand that he still held. “I know that one conversation won’t fix everything–”

“But it’s a start,” you finish with a smile.

“Yes, it is,” he agrees. “We’ll take it slow–whatever’s comfortable–”

Your eyebrow quirks up. “Now you say you want to take it slow? You? Who basically just threatened me with a bathroom quickie minutes ago?”

He laughs heartily. That low, sexy rumble from within his chest that you missed. “Can’t blame me for being a romantic,” he teases.

Right then, you hear your flight being called to board on the loudspeaker.

******

After giving him a lecture about public embarrassment, you give your brother another hug goodbye before turning to your tall human, who cups your face in his hands and kisses you softly. When he pulls away, he sighs, then presses his forehead against yours.

“I’ll see you soon,” you say.

He groans. “Four days will be torture.”

You smiled cheekily while you rested your hands on his chest. “I’ll call you when I get to the condo.”

“Okay,” He nodded.

“Just…” you paused for a beat, thinking of what to say before you headed back to the boarding gate. “Hurry up and get back to me, okay?”

He smiles warmly. “I’ll be back in your arms before you know it.” The butterflies in your belly flutter while you watch his dimples sink deeper into his cheeks. “I love you.”

“Love you.” You gave him another quick peck before you backed away from him to walk closer to the entranceway to the jet bridge.

Unlike the last time that you walked away from him, this time held a bit more promise. There were still a lot of things that you had to feel out together. A lot of unknowns…a lot of possible unknown variables. But one thing was sure–was that you’d figure them out together.

******

Namjoon arrived after the end of a busy first week for you. Between the jet-lag and all of the new information that you had to learn, you just wanted to take it easy. You didn’t want Namjoon to feel like he had to stay with you, especially since he’d been talking about exploring the new collection from The Arts of Korea exhibit at The Met.

“I’m telling you, I’m perfectly fine staying in with you–as long as you don’t mind.”

You smiled while you were both sprawled on the couch in your sweats, with the TV on. You sat on one end with your head leaning back on the arm rest, your knees folded up comfortably against your chest while he was on the opposite end with his legs stretched over the ottoman.

You chuckled. “This must be killing your extravert energy.”

He laughs before taking both your ankles, stretching your legs and propping them on his thighs.

“I’m comfortable. That’s all that matters,” he smiles. “Did you have a good day, at least?”

You nodded. It was a trying few days and at the end of each one, he called to check in with you, saying words of encouragement and reassuring you that this was just first-week jitters.

You hummed while he rubbed your tired legs soothingly. “I missed you,” you said softly as you leaned your head on the cushion to the side.

He smiled at you. “You did?” You nodded and closed your eyes as he kneaded your sore calves gently. “That feels nice,” you sighed.

Like clockwork, you feel a twitch by where your feet rested. Your eyes fly open to find him shifting uncomfortably.

You giggled and withdrew your feet from his lap while he readjusted himself.

“Uhm–are you okay?”

He sighs, glancing at his straining hardon, seemingly at a loss. “Sorry. Just need a minute.”

“Since when are you shy all of a sudden?” You teased.

“Since we talked about taking it slow,” he reminds you.

You sit for a few seconds in awkward silence, while you steal glances at him. “D-do you need help? Ice, maybe?” you suggest off-handedly.

“Nah, no–I’m…I’m fine,” he says as he pulls his legs off the ottoman to try and hide the distraction.

You leaned back on the couch, watching him intently while he kept his eyes glued to the TV screen.

A ghost of a smile plays at your lips and you shift from your position on the couch.

Somehow, Namjoon sees you out of the corner of his eye. “W-what are you doing?”

He watches while your hand is down past your waistband, moving subtly underneath the material.

“What do you think?” You answer his question with another, your voice already coated with surging arousal. Your hand moves in a pattern familiar only to you–circling, rubbing.

Namjoon couldn’t take his eyes off you while your own eyes rolled to the back of your head, lolling from the pleasure from your own ministrations.

“I…I thought we were going to take it slow?” He says almost inaudibly.

You moaned softly. “We said nothing about touching ourselves.” Your breath hitches as you dip two of your fingers to your cunt, using your own slick to pleasure yourself further.

Before he knew it, he was pulling himself out from his own sweats, stroking himself. Your mouth started to water uncontrollably.

“You said you missed me,” he rasped.

“Yes,” you said breathlessly as you started to grind your hips against your palm.

“I missed you, too…a lot,” he gives the tip of his cock a squeeze. “I miss being inside you.”

You feel your panties soak through. You lift your hips and slide your sweats and panties off, tossing them wherever–you’d worry about it tomorrow.

“Fuck,” he hisses out while he watches you spread your thighs in front of him, picking up where you left off.

You clench your teeth while you continue to massage your clit while he looks on. You couldn’t pull your eyes off him either–watching the tip of his cock engulfed in his palm. The combination of rubbing and squeezing brought a flush to his face, while he groaned in pleasure. You pressed your thighs together as your free hand slid up your t-shirt to rub over your aching breasts.

Your legs relax and knees fall to your sides in a lewd way, giving him a full view.

“Is that what I do to you?” He asks.

You played coy even though you were absolutely hot for him at this moment. “Sometimes, yes.”

He smirked. “This is what you do to me–all the time.” He cupped his balls in one hand and his cock in the other. You salivated further at the visual.

You alternated sliding your fingers into your core, curling your fingers up, massaging that ache–wishing it was his dick instead.

Oddly, you found it intimate–as intimate as when he was inside you, maybe more so because you were both wide open and on display. Your pleasures reflected in each other.

“Fuck taking it slow,” you finally blurted out. You then moved quickly–almost at the speed of light to where he sat, to straddle his hips.

You caught his mouth in a lush, deep kiss. You pushed your fingers into his hair to hold him still while he kissed you back, his tongue sliding along yours.

Pulling away, you pull your shirt and bra off quickly while you watch him pull his own hoodie off and toss it away. You lift yourself slightly while your hand reaches below to line him up to your center. Slowly, you sank into him.

His head lolls to the back of the couch, his mouth goes slack while you take him in deeper. Once you took him to the hilt, you gripped his shoulders. Your hips moved off their own volition, instinct was taking over. Your thighs clench and release while you focus only on the moment–reclaiming his body…and his heart.

His arms banded around you possessively—holding you in place, halting your movements, taking you by surprise. He leans forward once more, until your lips touch.

Irritated and impatient, you gasped, “Why are you stopping—“

His expression hardens. He knew you wanted to cum, badly. “No, baby…we said, slow,” he says lazily against your mouth.

His voice commanded authority—the same voice he reserved to object or argue during meetings—it was a warning to others that it would be a tactical mistake to challenge him…which you frequently ignored. This time, you were all too willing to pay attention.

He hitched his hips, rubbing against you. The friction of his thickness surging and grinding into you was too much for you to stay still for too long. You bucked your hips in perfect sync with his leisurely movements. Your senses fully spiked with arousal.

He worked you with his cock, exploiting friction, changing angles and depth of penetration. The nuances of his skill were evident whenever he watched you writhe beneath him. For now, he was only focused on the sensations he stoked in your body. You were definitely feeling him now.

He was always so attuned to your body despite all of that time that passed when you were apart. A whimper escaped your lips, mouth suddenly parched at the promise of an orgasm while he fucked you slowly and raw.

“That’s it,” he murmured, “Keep rubbing your cunt against me like that.”

“Fuck…Joon…” Your hands were gliding all over his chest and shoulders, your body arching and grinding into his.

“Oh, shit–you’re close…I can feel it.” His breathing, equally becoming labored as he feels your walls clench repeatedly around him.

Damn him for being so familiar with how your body worked.

You came again with a long and drawn-out moan, the tension breaking in a rush of relief.

His mouth covered yours, drinking in the sounds that you made as you jerked on top of him. You clutched his hair, kissing him hard while you rode out the rest of your high.

Somewhere between catching your breath and coming out of your orgasmic haze, you felt yourself lift off the couch. Were you flying? What was going on?

Next thing you knew, your back hit the plush covers on your bed.

He sits back on his heels and watches you for a moment, waiting for you to come back to your senses. You blink up a couple of times at him.

He then taps on your knees gently. “Open up,” he ordered.

Your pulse quickened as you obeyed him, allowing your thighs to fall open. The feeling of vulnerability under his piercing gaze was so intense. You were absolutely entranced.

He stroked a finger through your folds, gliding teasingly over your clit. “You like that?” he asked softly.

Your belly quivered at the rasp in his voice. You shivered as the tip of his finger circled the clenching opening. “Hmm…yes.”

Eyes dancing with delight, he slid a finger ever-so-slowly inside. He made a low purring noise and caught his lower lip between his teeth, a purely erotic look as he watched your face contort in pleasure.

The pleasure of his touch spread, tightening that familiar knot in your stomach and hardening your nipples. You clutched your bare breasts in your hands, squeezing them as they swelled.

His finger went deeper. Heat swept over your skin like a fever. Hovering over you, he placed one hand on the mattress and lowered his mouth to yours. His thumb pressed against your clit and rubbed expertly, massaging you inside and out.

He nipped at your jaw, then moved to your chest, nudging your hands aside with his lips. He claimed your nipple in a gentle bite, his mouth surrounding the tender peak and sucking softly. The ache he created within you was so sharp.

“More, please” you gasped, needing his pleasure as much as your own.

“Always so greedy, huh,” he murmured, his mouth curving in a wicked smile against my skin.

You groaned in frustration. “I want your cock inside me, now.”

“As you should.” He dragged his mouth across your chest and curled his tongue around your other nipple, flickering teasingly over it until it ached for suction.

Your body writhed as you rode his finger shamelessly. He added two more and you dug your heels in, arching up to meet his thrusts. “Joon, please…I want you.”

He sat up again, and you finally got a full view of him in all his glory. You were slightly disappointed when he only allowed you to ogle at him for a few seconds before crawling up to you to push his cock deep within you.

Then in one swift move, he rolls you both over until you were on top once more.

“C’mon, YN…you wanted it so badly…ride it.” He was throwing the gauntlet–which you were all-too-willing to pick up this time.

Rolling your hips, you relished the feel of him filling you so perfectly. No shame, no regrets as you worked yourself into a frenzy on his cock, adjusting the angle so that tip rubbed right where you needed it. He sits up, also unable to just lay back and watch.

“You’re so beautiful. Mine,” He gripped the back of your neck in one hand and your hips in the other, arching his hips to push a little deeper. Squeezing and plumping your flesh.

“Yes, yours,” you rasped.

He drags his lips from the crook of your neck then up to your mouth, catching your ragged breaths and exchanging them with his own.

“Ahh…fuck. Don’t stop, baby…don’t stop,” he groaned into your mouth.

You didn’t think you could. Your thighs burned but you kept at it, his own thrusts meeting yours, coaxing each other’s climaxes to break through the surface.

His pleasure meant so much to you, because it was real and raw. Before you got together, he always struck you as somebody controlled and methodical especially when he dealt with you. Now, he couldn’t hold back with you any longer because he wanted you beyond reason. Weeks without you and he was understandably undone.

You felt him throbbing within you. A ragged sound tore from his throat, signaling how close he was.

And, boy—was he close. His face flushed and his lips parted with gasping breaths. Sweat misted his brow. Your excitement mounted along with his. He was completely at your mercy, all logic and reason out the door, replaced with the visceral need to cum, uttering dirty, sexy things in your ear about what he was going to do to you the next time he fucked you.

You whimpered as everything tightened, the tension building up from the deep, rhythmic strokes. You were panting and frantic, pumping your hips. Reaching between your legs, he rubbed your clit with the pads of his fingers, hastening your climax.

He gasped, his head thrown back in pleasure, his neck straining. “I feel you getting ready to cum. You’re getting so fucking tight…”

His words and his voice pushed you over the edge. You gasped when the first couple of tremors hit you…then cried out loudly as the rest of your orgasm rippled through your body, your core spasming violently around Namjoon.

Teeth grinding audibly, he held on until your clenching began to fade. Afterwards, he clutched your hips and pumped upward into you.

“Fuck,” he cried out. His neck arched, his breath exploding from his lungs.

He came just as aggressively and hard as you did. You felt the thick, hot spurts burst from him in a rush. He growled your name, his hips pumping upward, emptying himself into you.

“This was not what I had in mind when I said we should stay in,” he managed to choke out before placing a quick kiss to your forehead. “Not that I’m complaining.”

You curled into him, beyond grateful to have him in your arms again. “Want to go to The Met tomorrow? I mean, you know–after I relearn how to walk?”

His laugh was husky from his orgasm. He held you for a while, his fingers sifting through your hair and gliding gently down your arm.

“Is that what you want?”

“Yes. I just want to be with you,” you said softly before you nuzzled your nose to his.

It was tough to find a balance. Long-distance was no joke but you worked through it in the most logical, practical way that only you and Namjoon could orchestrate. On scheduled breaks, you’d fly back to him, come visit your family or his. Other times, he would fly to your location.

Eventually, he did take that sabbatical. Six months into your travels, he filed his papers and took a six-month paid leave to be closer to you. It got slightly easier then–coming home to him after a long day.

Some days, he shadowed you during your meetings. Sabbaticals were also meant to be a time to learn new things–and he did. He had always wanted to see how Foundations and Philanthropic groups worked. He had a front-row seat through the whole process. It was a win for both of you.

Not to say that there weren’t difficult days. You still bickered and he still hates mint-chocolate ice cream. But sometimes, you just agree to disagree. Sometimes, you compromise–meet at a certain point. Sometimes, you would just completely miss each other. And that was okay. It was what made you stronger.

******

Epilogue

A year flew by quickly, and you were finally back in one place–feet firmly on the ground. Clothes hanging in an actual closet instead of a suitcase. Any other scheduled travel for you was spaced out by months or a proxy went in your stead if something more urgent was required of the Foundation.

You had that great support staff that Haejin promised you. Your trusted deputy was leading today’s contractor briefing while you took a backseat–silently observing, listening.

Your deputy was essentially a mini-you. Challenging the contractor’s findings and confirming each result.

“We ran these numbers several times and this is the real deal. Our lead programmers, Jung Hoseok and Kim Taehyung have been very diligent in monitoring the surveys. The data is solid,” Mirai says firmly.

You stifle a smile. She was still as sassy as ever.

“Right. The grantees are also incredibly satisfied with the service and the qualitative feedback has been very constructive and helpful. We’re going to have lots of good content for the quarterly report,” Jimin states.

“Great–that’s what we like to hear. And feedback is incredibly valuable to us, as you know. We want to know what we’re doing right and make that better. And on the other hand, we’d like to find out what our shortcomings are and fill that gap,” your deputy says.

“I think that answers most of our queries…unless I missed anything, YN?” Your deputy turns to you.

“Thanks, Lee. You just about covered it,” you smiled. Before Lee moves to adjourn the meeting, you sneak one more comment in. “However–I would like a brief word with the project lead. I have some feedback on his methods. Then we can reconvene for our meeting in my office later?”

Lee’s eyes flick over to the imposing male who sat quietly in the corner. “Sure thing. Thanks again for a great report, everyone. Looking forward to reading the first draft in a couple weeks.”

You stand from your seat as Jimin and Mirai pass you and you exchange brief hugs, promising to meet up for drinks this weekend.

As the room emptied out, Lee shuts the door, leaving you and the project lead alone.

“Surprised you didn’t have any objections to the data,” he begins while he watches you saunter across the room where he stood.

“How could I? I taught them well after all,” you smiled as you propped yourself up on the table.

“Need I remind you that I’ve been overseeing this team for months, too? Can’t take all of the credit.”

“I knew you’d say that,” you chuckled, your shoulders slouching in humor.

He took a couple of steps closer to you until he was closely slotted between your legs. “Was there anything else that you needed to discuss with me, Miss YN?”

His hand brushed your bare knee and slowly snakes up your inner thigh. You didn’t stop him. Instead, you looked up at him and held eye contact until he reached the edge.

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me,” he rasped, discovering that you decided to forego panties this morning.

“Something to think about until tonight,” You grasped his wrist and gently withdrew his hand from under your skirt. You smiled devilishly before hopping off the table and kissing that dimple on his cheek. “Love you, Joon,” you giggled as you strutted away from him.

“So–you’re just going to leave me like this?” he asks while looking down at the sizable bump in his pants.

“I’ll tell Lee you need a few minutes to digest my feedback,” you called past your shoulder.

“Love you, too.” He says loudly. You blew a kiss at him before finally walking out the door.

He would definitely make you pay for that when you got home later.#

You've reach the end! Thank you so much for reading!

If you loved it, please comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩. I love hearing from readers! If you didn't like it so much, I would still like to hear about it 💜

Taglist: @deepseavibez @dany-but-not-targaryen @scuzmunkie @sweetjellyfishland @joeybeanxbts @amylouisecullen @knjkitten @gcintia @daphnxy @rkivecenter @serendididy @arisud @kalala22 @little-dark-empress @humasthings-blog @katribbon @reliablemittenmain @joheunsaram @kissme-ornot @lulumimi (can't tag) @ut-dixisti @piecesofapril11 @tom-hollands-hoe

239 notes · View notes

jimilter · 3 years

Text

to know you is to love you (m) | j.jk. | one-shot

🎧 cheri cheri lady by modern talking higher by clean bandit ft. iann dior

pairing: jungkook x reader

rating: m (18+)

summary: If going on a bloodthirst-fueled rampage and ravaging almost half the city when you are a whole adult vampire of three-plus centuries was somewhat embarrassing, being on the run from the Supernatural Interpol is making you want to walk into a field of garlic and asphyxiate to death out of mortification. So it should be quite understood why this sudden meeting with a creature you’ve only heard myths about, in a dingy freaking hiding place, is shaping up to be the most humiliating moment of your life.

It doesn’t help that he’s handsome as hell. Or that every other sentence out of his mouth is a freaking line. Or that he has decided to accompany you on your absconding adventures. Or… that you’re actually kinda okay with it?

Yeah, you’re massively screwed.

warnings: swearing + mentions of blood, gore, violence + consumption of blood + near death experiences + explicit sexual situations (oral (f), unprotected penetrative sex, dirty talk, humping, hair-pulling, slight blood play, softdom!jk, switch!reader, slight choking, multiple orgasms) + sex under the influence of aphrodisiac + parental issues + open-ish happy ending? i think? + centuries old-ass ppl looking in their 20s bec this is fantasy!

word count: 21.3 k

note: first and foremost, lemme express the biggest and the FATTEST gratitude to @missgeniality who beta-read this mess and turned it into a proper fic. she basically co-wrote this with me, y’all, i would’ve ended up with lumps of aggravated characters doing uncharacteristic shit and basically making zero sense if it wasn’t for her! thank you so much, soya baby. you brought a lost wandering soul to the shore, i would’ve drowned without your help. i love you so much. 🥺❤

writing this has been somewhat of a hard journey for some reason but i finished this up before time so there’s also that satisfaction. also added in a second unplanned smut. kinda wish i’d done better with the ending, but siya waved a green flag so i stopped overthinking it!

lastly, thank you for hosting and expertly coordinating this amazing fest, sol! i loved participating in this it so much! this is my first ever time blending fantasy genre into fanfics (i have an og novel in the making ft. a genie heuheu) and i think i’m gonna dabble in it more often because i loved creating changeling!jk! hope y’all enjoy reading~ 🥺💜

↣ written for the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab, hosted by @jamaisjoons

↦ CROSS-POSTED ON AO3

— masterlist

— feedback is always appreciated!

You scrunch your nose, lifting your leg up to dodge another rat that scurries across the grimy floor.

"Fucking gremlin," you grumble, mad at yourself for not having the palate for rodent blood because you could really have a feast here with all the creatures running around.

But because you don't, it's all just gross.

This abandoned construction site might not be the most ideal place to rest, but it's been eight days since you last slept and your energy levels have hit an all time low due to the lack of proper nutrition in you.

You're running acutely short on blood supplies after everything. Well, what else did you expect after that stunt you pulled in that small town of Italy? Why did you have to lose control like that? Sure, you were devastated by the news of the Supernatural Interpol unjustly putting one of your closest and oldest friends behind the bars, but did you really have to pop off like that? Without thinking of the goddamned consequences? You really sucked blood—and as a result, the life—out of more than five hundred people in a fury.

Talk about being an embarrassment to the entirety of the Vampire species. It’s a wonder the Vampire President in the Supernatural Council hasn’t kicked you off the species, altogether.

Wait.

He hasn’t, right?

You truly have no way of knowing, being on the run as you have been ever since the “incident.”

You sway as a wave of lightheadedness hits you. Crap, this is getting worse.

You desperately need nutrition and have absolutely no way of accessing it when Interpol has put a large, glaring mark on your back with the numerous warnings it has sent out. If you're lucky enough to find a town where your posters haven't been circulated yet, you end up being recognised at the blood banks.

You’re currently hiding in Homestead, Florida, absolutely clueless about how you’ve actually ended up here. You’ve been hitchhiking your way across the globe for two weeks now. Maybe the truck of mangoes you hopped into in Orlando landed you here? Or was it that ferry from Havana? You have no idea.

What you do know is that you need some good quality blood to feed on soon, or you’d spontaneously fall dead in the middle of the street, probably eaten away by the very rats you despise, and this entire hide and seek would be rendered pointless.

Your musings are suddenly interrupted by the crunch of footfalls coming from somewhere extremely close by.

“Fucking seriously?”

You sigh in irritation, getting up from your hiding spot to peer past the thick slabs of concrete blocking your path. Who could be coming into a place as horrible as this on such a pleasant evening in a coastal town? You’d have been sipping coconut juice and fucking sunbathing on the beaches if Interpol wasn’t on your tail.

Interpol.

Shit.

Have you been caught already?

Your feeding glands haven’t gone berserk over the smell of the individual, so it may not be, because Interpol consists strictly of human agents. That is not to say that there are no spies in the organisation that are creatures. Which is kinda worse – you’re in no state to dodge a manipulative spy biding his time until actual officials come in to arrest you.

Your life sucks.

Slinking along the wall as soundlessly as you can, you peer past the wall—

Only to jump back when your nose almost collides with a chest.

“What the—ah!”

The guy screams in your face, jumping a foot back and causing a human-like adrenaline rush in your body by the suddenness of your actions.

“What the fuck, dude?” you scream back, falling back against the wall.

The guy finally calms down, a hand placed on his chest that is very obviously moving up and down, and—

Woah, a chest that is also very buff, wow.

The guy wears a full-sleeved, black and white striped, flowy shirt over a dark pair of jeans, both of which he seems to fill every single inch of. His neck is wide, too, and tapers into an admittedly really attractive face with sharp features and sparkling skin. His hair is dark and hangs over his forehead. You aren’t all that surprised by his good looks, because most of the supernatural creatures in the world are born with natural beauty.

What takes you aback are his eyes. You’ve never been one for metaphors but his eyes really shine like a pair of stars. There’s simply no other way to put it, even when you know that the stars in the sky are merely balls of gases—and they shine because they are dying.

This guy’s eyes, though. So fucking innocent and sparkling, it makes you wonder if he’s seeing the world for the first ever time. If he’s not the adult he looks to be but actually a hatchling that’s ventured out of his home for the first ever time.

He might be a tall guy, towering over your own above average height pretty easily, but you know of creatures that have six-feet tall babies. This one is too good-looking to be a Troll, though. Maybe some really giant species of Werewolf?

Said eyes narrow at you suddenly, snapping you out of your theories.

You turn your nose up, narrowing your eyes back. “Who the fuck are you? Why the heck are you here? Did you follow me?”

His lips part and close a couple of times before he finally formulates a question. “Why are you… what are you doing in such a creepy ass place by yourself, anyway?”

You lick your lips, alarmed at his question. Not a who are you but a why are you here, huh? Not a very natural direction to take a first time conversation into.

Does he know you? It isn’t that improbable. But it really just depends a lot on who he is.

“I have my reasons,” you haughtily respond, eyeing him up and down as if to measure him up. "Why are you here? Who are you?"

"I… could actually be whoever you want me to be."

God. Just when you were beginning to think of him as somewhat cute looking, he chooses to act like a sleaze-ball.

"Does that stupid fucking line actually ever work?"

His eyes widen to their previous doe-like state. "Wha—no. Not that it doesn't—I mean I haven't actually tried it, yet…huh. But! That wasn't a line – I meant it literally. I could be whoever. I'm a Changeling."

You blink. "You're a what now?"

He sighs as if your question is exasperating him. As if your question isn't perfectly fucking valid, because Changelings? God, they’re so rare they almost do not exist.

"I am part of the mythical Fae. We—"

"Are despicable little thieves that steal humans to take their place in their lives. Yeah, I know of you. I mean, I knew the folklore. I didn't know your kind actually existed.”

“Well… I wouldn't call us thieves. But even so, that is not part of my repertoire. I do not do the stealing part. I just go and live the life of the human that I am designated to. Our Queen does the decision making.”

He scrunches his nose up, looking a lot more like a young bunny than an adult Fae, and you have to blink to stop yourself from cooing at him. He is not adorable. The guy could actually be a spy from Interpol, disguising himself as a species you’re not wholly certain actually exists in the real world.

Everything about his presence here—his very existence, in fact—is so fucking fishy, it’d be highly inconvenient for you to find him adorable. Because adorable implies adoration. Which is literally a death sentence for someone like you, being in the runaway situation you are.

You give him a blank look, building protective walls high up around yourself as you try to indulge him.

“Is that right? Well, which crime committing human were you made to live as to be running into a place as dingy as this?"

He bites into his strikingly red lower lip, looking as sheepish as a toddler caught stealing candies.

There’s that adoration again!

You really need some fresh air. And a fresh fucking supply of blood.

"Uhm, well…" He keeps hesitating, opening his mouth and closing it, before he just resigns and shrugs his shoulders. “This isn’t because of a human.”

You squint at him, gasping a little when you make the connection. "No. Don't tell me you're—wow. So I'm not just meeting a real Changeling for the first time in all my three centuries of existence, but a Changeling on the run?"

He hisses, terrified eyes roving around as if to look for any lurkers. You almost laugh at his wariness.

"I am, but can you not announce it to the whole town?” He looks at you, appalled.

You roll your eyes, kicking yourself off the rough wall you were leaning against.

To look cool.

Not because you were close to fainting because of how weak your body felt.

“Hey, uh, are you okay?”

You sharply turn your head to glare at him. “I’m fine!” you snap with gritted teeth, placing one wobbly leg after another as you make your way across the open space to lean against a pillar.

Your eyes land on him again. He’s looking at you with a frown, looking, and you cannot believe it, concerned.

Holy fuck, how naive is this guy? Aren’t the Fae supposed to be fundamentally wicked? This dude obviously didn’t get the goddamned memo, because he looks about ready to cut a vein and feed you if need be.

The thought gives you a pause.

Does he know who you are?

You clear your throat.

“So, you committed a crime as a Changeling, huh? What does that even entail?”

He looks extremely uncomfortable by your question, feet shuffling and gaze straying from you, and you would pay closer attention if your vision wasn’t fucking swimming round and round like a goldfish in a fish tank.

“Shit! Are you okay?”

You blink at the feeling of a muscled chest against your back. Did you—

Did you almost fucking fall?

And the Changeling guy caught you? Like a lead of a fucking K-drama or some shit?

Holy fucking mortification!

You try to shrug him off, but the fast movement drags your energy down further and you pathetically sway in his arms, causing his grip to tighten on your shoulders. He peeks over the side to meet your barely open eyes.

“You look really close to passing out. Have you eaten?”

You exhale. So he doesn’t know what creature you are, because Vampires don’t eat, they fee—

“I mean, have you fed? That’s what you people call it, right?””

You freeze.

“How… did you know?”

“I’ve heard it from my very limited supply of Vampire pals, I gu—”

“No! How did you… know who I am?”

You woodenly pull yourself out of his grasp and fall into a lumpy heap onto the floor, hugging your knees to your chest. If this guy’s a spy from the Interpol, you’re done for. There’s nothing you can do to hide, run away or save yourself, now.

You start preparing the curse filled greeting you’re gonna give to your friend whose arrest instigated your angry rampage.

“Well… The freezingly cold waves coming off your body are a dead giveaway,” he says with a chuckle, stoppin when you flash him a look. “And, uh, your face is kinda plastered over every newspaper and TV news channel in the world.”

You gulp. His answer sounds…very pretty normal. If he really was a spy, wouldn’t he be laughing in your face and calling in his partners?

You’re about to open your mouth to ask him just that, when a crunch behind you two has you jolting and him freezing.

Your wary eyes meet his wide ones.

“Did you hear that?” he whispers and you give a nod.

If this guy has actually secretly called in his partners and is just putting on a show to confuse you, right now, he’s doing an amazing freaking job of it because his round, bambi-like eyes have you fully convinced he’s as much scared of being caught as you are.

You lick your chapped lips.

“Interpol?” you ask him, gritting your teeth.

His eyes widen further. “You think so?”

You give a hopeless shrug, resigning yourself to your fate, but he jumps into action.

“Shit, shit, shit! We have to get out of here!”

Within the next second, he’s tucking one arm each behind your shoulders and beneath your knees and lifting you off the ground like you weigh nothing.

“What the—what are you doing, you—”

You cut your protests off when faint whispers reach you. You look at his face inches away from you, blinking very slowly.

It registers then.

He said we.

He fucking self-invited himself to your globetrotting. What the fuck?

“Jungkook,” he suddenly says, stealthily walking down the place with you tucked against his chest. “My name.”

You belatedly recall how, in the folklores, Faes—least of all Changelings, whose entire life revolves around living as different people—are known for not sharing their actual names. Jungkook is probably an alias.

“Right.” You barely hold back a disbelieving snort, turning away from his really firm looking pectorals that your face was nearly resting on. “Jungkook. Hmm.”

He laughs, breaking into a slow jog as the two of you near the clearing that opens up onto the beach, and you wonder how strong this guy really is—he doesn’t have one fucking drop of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing is so even he can laugh with ease. You weren’t aware that the Fae came with muscular strengths of this extent.

But then again, you had never seen a Changeling before.

"And yes," he says, reading your thoughts like a children's book, "it is my real name," making you scrunch your eyebrows because wow this guy’s sharp.

“And you would be freely giving your name away to a Vampire on the run, because…?” You scoff.

He looks down at you with a soft smile, eyes sparkling. “Because I have no reason to lie to you.”

You have to stifle the gasp that his beauty pulls out of you, leaving you struggling to breathe even when he has looked away and is now walking up to a large boulder.

“Let’s rest for a bit and plan a strategy.”

You clear your throat when you’re lowered to the ground, your skin tingling in places he’s touched you and not exactly because of discomfort. At least, not the regular kind of discomfort. You belatedly nod at his suggestion.

Wait.

You pause when it finally registers in your stupidly hormone-laden brain, immediately rounding up on him. “Plan a strategy? The fuck?”

Jungkook frowns at you. “Well, yeah? We cannot exactly run blindly—”

“Wait a second, back the fuck up – what’s with all the we? It’s you and I. Separately. You plan your strategy, and I will—”

Your head swims and you drop into the sand.

Jungkook sighs loudly, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, I will plan my strategy and you will spontaneously drop dead, every five miles. Sounds good to me.”

You groan, shutting your eyes against the exhaustion seeping into your bones. “I… I will…”

“Oh my God, shut up!”

You feel Jungkook sit on the ground next to you, brushing your hair off your forehead. Your eyes flutter open to find him frowning at you. With concern. Fucking again.

“We’re going to a motel run by a friend. You should probably nap before you die from lack of energy, though.”

You simply shut your eyes, no strength left in you to put up a fight.

You know you’re going to be completely vulnerable like this – for someone to abduct, arrest or even kill you. But you cannot really do anything about it because your eyes are refusing to stay open. And if you cannot feed, only sleep will help your body save some energy to help you function further.

You still don’t fully trust this Changeling and are half convinced you’re gonna wake up inside a holding cell once you sleep. But you’re literally rendered absolutely helpless with not a single option to choose from when your body is shutting down the way it is.

You think of your friend at the Interpol’s jail, cursing him for being the cause of your current predicament.

And then you nod off.

You are awoken by the world shaking around you.

Your eyes open in a jolt, and you sit up, alarmed. Your breathing is a bit laboured, memories of the past few hours suddenly flooding your brain at breakneck speed and muddling the entirety of your head. And a tart, almost pungent smell has filled up the entirety of your lungs.

Wait, pungent smell?

Oh, no. You were right. You have been locked up.

With a sigh, you squeeze your eyes shut tighter and then open them wider to actually try to make out your dark surroundings.

And then you stop short.

This isn’t a fucking lock-up, it’s a vehicle. A pickup van, to be precise. And you’re sitting among carts of pineapples.

So that was the smell!

Past the carts, Jungkook sits with his head leaning back against the wall of the van, eyes shut.

He really isn’t a spy, then, huh? Or maybe he is, and this is just him trying to gain your trust fully before he hands you over to the Interpol.

You narrow your eyes at him. But then your gaze is immediately drawn to the long, sinewy expanse of his exposed neck – and not for the reasons that would be expected of a starved vampire such as yourself.

You jerk your head to the side, frowning at yourself. The lack of energy is doing weird things to your head, apparently.

“Jungkook?” you call out, needing answers and explanations.

Jungkook doesn’t stir.

You prod at one of the carts with your foot, hoping it’d jostle him, but to no avail.

You eventually have to lift yourself off your comfortable position and crawl over to hold Jungkook’s knee and shake him awake.

He nearly jumps when he comes to, immediately freezing when his eyes meet yours.

Like an actually fucking deer caught in red fucking lights. Those bambi eyes, ugh.

"Where—" You break off when your voice breaks. Clearing your throat, you try again. "Where are we?"

Jungkook blinks. "The motel? I told you a friend of mine owns a motel, right? We're going there."

Right.

So you're absconding buddies now, huh?

You sigh, rubbing your hands together. The nap has helped you recharge some energy. Nowhere as close to actually feeding, but you won't spontaneously faint, now.

“What—what friend is it?”

You hope it isn’t a human. Spy or not, Jungkook has shown you kindness and helped you not die. It’d be mean of you to kill a friend of his, but you really won’t be able to hold yourself back from sucking the entirety of his blood out if you encounter a human in your current state.

"We're nearly there, you can see for yourself." Jungkook smirks, going back to being a little shit.

You exhale. You really can't deal with the whiplash with this guy.

"Jungkook, this is serious. If it's a human—"

"We're there!" he exclaims, cutting you off, and gets up to rap his hand against the van's cabin wall.

The vehicle comes to a stop.

"Come on."

Jungkook extends a hand towards you, eyebrows raised in expectation.

You blink.

You're literally a runaway criminal.

What even is this guy?

You stand up on your own, ignoring his hand. “I can walk by myself,” you grumble, almost shouldering past him on your way out of the van.

You hear him sigh before he joins you on the sidewalk. The pickup van leaves in a whirr of dust, and you briefly wonder if the driver might have recognised you.

Well. No use pondering that now, though, because if he did recognise you, you’d definitely get to know in some way or the other.

“There,” Jungkook says with a nod in the direction of the only building in your vicinity that does not look ready to fall into shambles.

Around you is a neighbourhood that looks… abandoned, for the lack of a better word. The houses that line the sidewalk are mostly half debris, and the ones that do stand upright have paint, plaster and bricks chipping off the wall.

Your mouth falls open.

“Where the fuck are we?” you ask in wonder, falling into step with Jungkook. “If you’ve brought me here to murder me and bury the body in a desolate place like this, I’d like to remind you that I am a vampire that single-handedly killed more than—”

“What the—shh!”

Jungkook whirls around before you can blink, both his palms coming up towards you – one grips the back of your head and the other presses up against your mouth. His wide eyes look at you in horror before looking around the two of you in a hurry. And you—

Well, you’re frozen. Your mouth is still open, and the sensation of his rough, warm palm against your soft, cold lips is...

Well, it’s something. Something really foreign and something not horrible.

Which is concerning.

Very concerning.

You jump away from him, scrunching your nose and rubbing the back of your forearm against your lips.

“What the hell is your problem? The next time you touch me without permission, I will—”

“Oh my God—what the hell is your problem?” Jungkook cuts you off with a thunderous look on your face.

You stop short in surprise. He looks really mad, and putting aside the fact that he looks really handsome with his jaw clenched like that—which is actually a lot handsome because the guy is too freaking gorgeous to begin with—you’re surprised because the Fae are not known for their anger. They are cunning, evil and manipulative – they know how to twist people around their pinky fingers with ease. They do not have much need for anger with all those skills under the belt.

For the first time since you met the guy, you find yourself wondering if he actually even is a Fae the way he claimed to be. You have absolutely no way to know for sure, because you have never met a Changeling in your life.

While you’re still reeling, Jungkook goes on to lean closer to your face with a furious frown on his. “In what world is it a good idea for a runaway criminal to announce what they did on a megaphone?”

You scoff. “This place is literally abandoned, stop. And do not use that condescending tone with me ever again if you know what’s good for you.”

Jungkook steps away from you with his lips pursed. “And you don’t go around yelling about your crime if you know what’s good for you.”

You stare at him with your teeth and fists clenched, and he returns your glare with equal intensity.

A throat clears behind you. You swirl on your heels, already mapping out a route to sprint out of this place, and find yourself staring at an awfully good looking man in a loose-fitted shirt and baseball shorts. His hair is set in a perm, black strands falling gorgeously in his eyes.

He stands with one hand in a pocket and taps his chin with the index finger of the other. He squints between you and Jungkook, and you’ve taken a foot off the ground to duck behind Jungkook and run behind the row of abandoned houses when he speaks.

“Is this supposed to be some weird-ass foreplay between you two, or…?”

You pause with a leg raised in the air.

“Shut up, Tae,” Jungkook clicks his tongue and steps past you to gather the ‘Tae’ guy in a hug.

“Taehyung,” the guy introduces himself to you after they part.

You nod back in greeting, telling him your name. He smiles at that, heart shaped lips giving way to gorgeous, shapely teeth.

“I know.”

You exhale through your nose. At the innocent age of ninety-three years, when you dreamt of becoming famous someday, you certainly hadn’t been asking for this.

“I’m not gonna question why you’re with this guy – but I hope you don’t plan on sucking his blood,” Taehyung continues with a small smirk. “Fae blood is aphrodisiac.”

You roll your eyes. This guy is exactly what you’d expected Jungkook to be as a Fae. What is up with these people breaking all the stereotypes?

“Yes, I know. And no, I don’t. Jungkook is the one who has been… helping me,” you reluctantly admit, ignoring Jungkook’s blinding grin. “I’m just trying to hide from the Interpol and stay alive.”

“Staying alive for a Vampire means death for multiple others, ma’am.”

You roll your tongue into your cheek, stepping closer to Taehyung. He’s really attractive, and you hate everything all the more because of it.

“I’m not gonna kill your friend,” you say to him, “if he doesn’t try to sell me off to the enemy.”

Taehyung quirks an eyebrow. “Fair enough.”

“Goddammit, cut it out, you two!” Jungkook suddenly waves an arm between you and Taehyung, visibly agitated. “No one is trying to kill anybody, everybody is just trying to survive here. Right?”

You glare at Taehyung and he smirks back.

“Right?” Jungkook snaps his fingers in front of your face.

You flinch, clicking your tongue. “Yeah, yeah. Right.”

“So that’s settled then. Great. Can we please go in now, Tae?”

“Come on,” Taehyung instructs you and Jungkook with a smile, walking towards the two-storied building which, now that you’re paying closer attention, definitely has some spell been cast over.

Is this Taehyung-guy a Witch? He’s definitely not human, according to your senses. But you cannot remember the last time you encountered a Witch, so you aren’t quite certain about the trace that your senses catch off of Taehyung.

The reception of the “motel” looks straight out of a 70s Hollywood movie. Rickety little counter whose wood is chipping away, a telephone that still works, ceiling fans that rotate so slow you can follow their movements, and green wooden panelling halfway up the walls.

“What kind of a creature are you?” you ask Taehyung as soon as he has stepped behind the counter.

He looks up in surprise. “Uh…”

You lean over the counter to squint at him. “Uh?”

His eyes dart to Jungkook, as if looking for some sort of reassurance. Jungkook snorts.

“She’s literally on the run from Interpol. Who’s she gonna report you to?”

Your eyes widen a bit. “Report? Are you on the run, too? Fuck, do you have a whole gaggle of runaways living with you, Jungkook?”

“No,” Taehyung answers with a small laugh. “To both of ’em. I’m actually an Omega Werewolf. My pack kicked me out because of some stuff. I am officially not allowed to be in this country. But this is a dead area only frequented by people on the run, so I’ve been living here, illegally.”

You hum in thought. “Are your Werewolf pals not able to smell you?”

Taehyung smirks a lecherous smirk that would definitely have you sweating if it wasn’t for your current health crisis, and gives a chuckle. “I have my ways of keeping my scent covered.”

Jungkook makes a disgusted noise. “And by that he means having so much sex with creatures of different species that he’s always covered in their smells.”

Your face twists. “Gross.”

“Yep. Extremely.” Jungkook shakes his head.

“Hey!”

“What? She’s right, man. You stink. All the time.”

“You just hugged me—”

“I had to hold my breath—”

“Stop lying!”

“I’m not!”

“Fucking enough—stop it, you two!” You raise both palms up, one in front of each of the guys.

“He started it!”

You gape at Taehyung. “Are you serious?”

“He’s the one who always starts and then pins it on me!”

You pinch the bridge of your nose.

“Jungkook—”

“Hey, how about you do your damn job?” you snap at Taehyung. And then you turn around to glare at Jungkook. “And you. Get me a bed before I gut you.”

Jungkook rolls his eyes, stepping up to the counter. “One room with two beds.”

Your head snaps to him. “One room?”

“You literally fainted on the beach. No way I’m letting you die alone in a room after working so hard to keep you alive.”

“Hmm. Here,” Taehyung announces, forwarding a key to Jungkook.

“Thanks.”

“Wait, for real? I don’t wanna room with—hey, Jungkook!”

You are left gaping after him when the guy walks away from you, down the corridor. You look at Taehyung, rolling your eyes when he shrugs.

You stomp your feet all the way down the hallway, to the room that happens to be on the ground floor itself.

The room itself leaves a lot to be desired – but it is definitely a giant upgrade from the construction site you’d been at, so you cannot complain. Two twin beds rest at a respectable distance from each other, separated by a table placed against the wall and their headboards. A single lamp sits on the table.

Jungkook switches off the wall-mounted light fixtures as soon as you enter the room and you move to turn the table lamp on.

“Do you feel okay, now?”

You blink at his question. “Uh, I guess. I shouldn’t be fainting anytime soon. I guess.”

“Sleeping and feeding are equivalent to you, then?”

You tilt your head in thought, slumping down on one of the beds. Jungkook occupies the other bed, crossing his legs as he sits facing you. You lean back on your arms.

“No, not exactly. Feeding is what gives us nutrition. Sleeping pushes our bodies to utilise that stored nutrition we have and convert it into energy to help us stay awake,” you try to explain, frowning. “Although, it’s been over a century since I last slept so I cannot recall the exact details.”

“Woah… so, like, your species would get thinner if you slept?”

You snort at his perspective. “I guess, yeah. We’re not supposed to sleep. It’s not a part of our way of life. We do not even actually sleep – it’s more like voluntarily passing out. Which is why Young Vampires find it hard to do it.”

Jungkook’s eyes widen progressively through your explanation. They look ready to pop out by the time you’re done talking.

You chuckle at his face, and—

And then you stop. What are you doing educating this strange creature—a species of the Fae, at that—about your species and smiling at him as if you’re friends?

You give yourself a metaphorical shake of head, ignoring his surprised response and the jokes he makes, focussing on removing your boots, instead. You settle against the headboard, listening to crickets chirping in the distance.

Then Jungkook clears his throat.

“We’ll have to move out very early in the morning.”

You frown without looking at him. “Any specific reasons?”

“Well, I cannot stay in a single place for long. They track me down within twelve hours.”

Your brows rose. “Since when did Interpol get so efficient?”

“Must be some new tech. Or recruits.” Jungkook laughs slightly awkwardly. “Well, anyway. We should rest for a few hours. I’ve already been in Homestead for over eight hours. We’ll have to leave in the next three.”

You do not question the “we” this time. Jungkook hasn’t done anything to make him suspicious, yet – other than being ridiculously un-Fae like what with all the selfless kindness he’s shown you.

At least you think it’s selfless.

But then, what would he even want from you? You literally have nothing to offer in return.

Maybe the Interpol has put some reward on your head?

You honestly have no idea.

Slipping in and out of consciousness, you lay on your side and try to recollect as much energy as you can. You can feel your body growing colder, though, and it scares you because this indicates that the stored energy in your body is giving out, too, faster than you anticipated.

You really need to feed.

In the midst of your shuffling around on the bed to get into a position that feels even remotely comfortable, you hear Jungkook sigh.

You halt all movement.

“Are you okay?”

You shut your eyes and exhale. What is with this guy trying to take care of you?

“Yep.”

Nope. You are cold, nearing hypothermia by the feel of it – a huge fucking rarity when it comes to a Vampire, and an even huger concern for the same reason.

You don’t hear him get up or even walk over to your bed, but you feel the warmth of his palm on your elbow, barely holding back a hiss at the comfort it eludes.

“Holy shit, you’re frozen!”

“I’m a Vampire, genius—”

“No! This is ice cold, I…”

Jungkook tugs at your elbow and you sit up, refusing to meet his eyes even when he bends to catch your gaze.

“You’re not okay, are you?”

Your shoulders slump in defeat. “Well, no. I haven’t fed in over a week – my body has used up nearly all of the stored energy I had. I might collapse anytime. What of it?”

When you finally look up, you find Jungkook looking at you with a worried expression on his face. You gulp. He has no reason to be so concerned. Why can’t he behave like a normal Fae and stay aloof?

“Hey, stop frowning at me like—”

“You know… I could help you acquire blood if you want.”

You blink. “What?”

“I, uh…” He looks away, raking a hand through the back of his hair. “I could pull a few strings. If it’s that serious, I could help you get some blood. It’ll be risky, but you getting hypothermia would be riskier.”

You gulp, considering your options.

You would literally be handing your fate to Jungkook if you say yes. But then, you’re currently in a bedroom with him, in a hotel his friend owns – do you really have anything to lose, at this point?

You don’t think so.

You nod. “Okay. Do you have a plan?”

Jungkook licks his lower lip looking to the side in thought, and you almost choke on spit. He’s really fucking handsome and it’s really really fucking inconvenient.

Unaware of your state, he nods to himself after a moment. “I think so, yeah.”

You clear your throat and cuddle your knees to your chest. “Human friends?”

Jungkook smirks. “Have you forgotten who I am?”

He looks way too sexy for his own good like this, but you really shouldn’t be thinking about all of that right now, so you distract yourself by looking down at your hands. The tips of your nails are turning blueish. Fuck.

“Let’s go!”

You blink up at Jungkook when he stands up.

“What? Now?”

“Obviously. You need to feed before you die, right?”

You roll your eyes but stand up. “I don't think I’ll be able to walk much.”

“That’s fine, we’re not going far.”

You follow Jungkook out of the room and past a dozing Taehyung as the two of you exit the hotel. The sky is midnight blue, stars sparkling across its vastness.

The neighborhood looks almost spooky when you walk down the sidewalk. It is also probably past midnight right now, which could be adding to the spookiness, but you cannot be certain. You’ve had no real sense of time ever since you've been on the run. The Interpol had crazy technology and you were paranoid that even a wrist watch would help them track you down so you decided to forego it.

Looking at Jungkook you cannot see any sort of gadget on him either. You still try to ask.

“Any idea what time it is right now?”

Jungkook hums before reaching into his jeans pocket, and your heart stops for a second, worried he’s about to pull a mobile phone out. But then he plucks out a fucking pocket watch.

Holy fucking hell.

You cannot help the snort of laughter that escapes you. He raises an eyebrow at you.

“What? This is the only untraceable device I can keep on my person.”

You shake your head in amusement. “People used to keep this in their overcoats. And you pulled it out of your skinny jeans.”

“Well, I used to keep it in my overcoats, too.”

You look at him in surprise. “For real? How old are you?”

Jungkook gives you a sheepish smile. “Younger than you. More than a century old, though.”

You hold yourself back from telling him how he looks really innocent and too young with his doe eyes. Instead, you raise your eyebrows at the pocket watch in his hands.

Jungkook pops the metallic lid open. “Heh. It’s close to midnight, but not yet midnight.”

You nod, staying quiet.

You wrap your arms around your body with a grimace. You’ve been dressed in the same dark blue hoodie and skinny jeans for three days, and it’s starting to gross you out.

Your eyes dart to look at Jungkook’s silky, striped shirt. You look for details you hadn’t noticed before when you bumped into him in that construction site. You try to not be a creep when you follow the line of his neck, noticing a back undershirt peeking from just beneath his collarbones.

Something shiny catches your eye, and you frown.

He’s wearing a chain.

You hum. “You wear jewelry?”

Jungkook doesn’t look surprised by your question, he simply nods, wordlessly reaching into the neck of his shirt to pull the chain out. Wait, did he know you were looking at him? Embarrassment doesn’t seem to leave you be tonight.

“It’s an amethyst.” Jungkook tells you, holding a tear shaped, mauve stone in his hand that is dangling from the end of his chain.

“Looks pretty,” you muse. “Does it mean anything?”

Jungkook nods. “My dad gave it to me when I was a kid.”

You scratch at your cheek. You did not expect him to talk about sentimental value. You were talking about the meaning of the gemstone.

“He said,” Jungkook continued, looking lost in thoughts, “that this would save me from any powers trying to control my mind.”

Your eyes widened at that. “Oh? And did it work?”

Jungkook has a wistful, little smile on his face. “I think it did, yeah. It worked a bit too well.”

He’s being weird and you feel like there’s something you’re not understanding about this conversation, so you let it be.

The two of you walk out of the neighborhood and enter a patch of forest. Jungkook turns and enters the space, walking with purposeful steps.

You stumble after him with wide eyes. "What—hey! Where are you going? Jungkook!"

Jungkook steps over branches and overgrown grass, striding forward confidently, and for the second time since you met him, you wonder if he's brought you here to murder you.

Or hand you over to the Interpol because he's actually a spy with mad acting skills.

You shake your head at yourself, somewhat embarrassed at your paranoia. Any sane person would stop doubting their technical savior in such a dire situation – and then there's you with your gazillion suspicions.

But if you think about it, you really cannot be blamed. Jungkook is a runaway Fae, helping you stay alive while also staying hidden from the Interpol.

Why?

He cannot actually have that good of a heart, it just doesn't run in the blood of his species.

Then why the fuck?

"We're here!"

You jump at his announcement, almost colliding into his back when he suddenly comes to a stop. Glaring up at the back of his head, you step to the side to look past him.

"Woah!" You cannot help but gasp at the cottage sitting before you. "This is cool!"

Jungkook gives you a weird look over his shoulder, and you immediately drop your smile, clearing your throat to compose yourself.

"This is just…a great place to live if you hate the world."

"You hate the world?" Jungkook asks with a chuckle, moving forward to knock at the door.

You shrug your shoulders. "Definitely don't love it either."

You watch him run a hand through his hair, following his veiny fingers as they wrap around the back of his neck; the action more provocative than it should be. He then suddenly pulls both his hands down to tuck them into the pockets of his tight as hell skinny jeans and leans back on his heels, and you have to look away because—

Fuck. He's really handsome, what the fuck.

You stare at the door instead, frowning when you realise.

"Did you just… knock?" you blurt. “Are you gonna, like, ask someone for blood, or…?”

You don’t understand. He’s been giving you such do-gooder vibes, what is he up to, this time?

Jungkook doesn’t respond, simply rolling his shoulders back when you hear the pitter-patter of steps from inside the house. The door is opened by a woman seemingly in her late thirties. Her face is wholly puffy with sleep, hair is mussed and an oversized t-shirt drapes down to her mid-calves.

Your eyes zoom onto her throat, at the pulse thrumming beneath her skin. Your mouth immediately salivates.

“Who is—oh!” The woman’s eyes widen when they lock onto your companion. She looks tensed. “J-Jungkook, what are you—”

Jungkook’s hand snaps forth, wrist striking at the woman’s nape, and her eyes instantly swim, body dropping straight onto Jungkook. He deftly catches her in his waiting arms, turning to look at you with a close-lipped smile that makes him look nothing like the guy you’ve been seeing so far.

“No, I’m not gonna ask her,” Jungkook says in a breezy voice, answering your earlier question, sounding and looking completely different from before.

You’re left gaping, because what the fuck? What just happened? He’s not about to send him to the Fae world and take her place, is he?

That makes no sense, you’re definitely losing braincells, here.

“What the fuck? What are you doing, Jungkook?”

Jungkook exhales in what looks like exasperation, fucking again acting like your question isn’t very fucking valid. You really wanna slap him.

“Trying to get you fed?”

“By knocking her out? How—”

“You obviously cannot be trusted to not drain her if you drink straight from her, so I’m gonna get you a few pints in bags. Okay?”

You blink. “Bags? How’re you gonna do that?”

Wait, did he say a few pints? This absolute fucking lunatic, does he not know how human bodies work? A human isn’t supposed to go beyond one, singular pint at a time. Fucking hell.

“I told you I have a couple Vampire friends, right? They come here often.”

Jungkook steps inside the house with the woman’s unconscious body in his arms, moving around her living room with an air of familiarity. He places her on the couch and opens one of the drawers in her coffee table to extract a couple of transparent tubes, a cannula, a transparent bag and medical tape.

So Jungkook apparently has a complete set of blood extracting equipment stashed away at an unsuspecting human’s house.

What the actual fuck is happening, right now?

Who is this guy?

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” you demand as he sets up, still somewhat stuck on the way he knocked the woman out. “You’re literally on the run, Jungkook. And your stunt at the door is more than certainly gonna leave a trace.”

“This is honestly not even the last place they’d worry about finding my trace at,” he says with a wry chuckle. “Besides, I knocked her out with Taekwondo, not magic. Relax. And settle down, this’ll take a while.”

You sit on the opposite couch, gobsmacked because Jungkook just keeps on smacking your gob at literally every turn. Every time you think he will do something to honor his species, he knocks a woman out cold with martial art. You gawk at the whole scene unfolding before you like a literal goldfish. Even the sight of fresh, thick blood running up the transparent tubes and gathering in the blood bag is not enticing to you, right now, because of all the thoughts running in your head.

You’re really fucking confounded.

Your gaze flickers away from the woman to fixate on Jungkook. He’s staring at cannula he has expertly fixed into the woman’s arm with all the concentration in the world. So does he have a belt in Taekwondo and a secret medical degree, too, then? Is this why he isn’t that great at being a despicable Changeling, being too busy collecting expertise in the human world?

You sigh at your thoughts.

“Don’t – don’t take more than a bag,” you advise, suddenly recalling him mentioning ‘a few pints’ and then you mentally curse yourself for stuttering like an idiot.

Jungkook looks up at you from under his brows, and your breath nearly hitches at the heat in his gaze. What happened to their doe-like luminance?

“I thought you’d be ravenous by now.”

The way he enunciates the adjective makes you think of a very different kind of hunger and you hold back a shiver that has absolutely nothing to do with the cold seeping in your body. You look down at your purpling fingertips to ground yourself.

“A bag would be fine, Jungkook,” you simply respond, refusing to play into his weird ass games when he looks this daunting all of a sudden.

“Are you sure?” He gives you a sombre look when you look up at his serious voice. “Given your current state, I don’t think this’ll sustain you beyond a day.”

“Yes, I am.” You nod. “We’ll think of something when need be.”

“We, huh?” He flashes you a killer smirk that would make you blush if you had any blood in you.

You hold your breath and wait for the wave of lust to roll past your body. You inhale after a couple of seconds. “Are you really gonna—”

“Sorry,” he mumbles; quirked lips not looking sorry at all. Then he shrugs a single shoulder, eyes shuttering a bit. “Fine, then. One bag it is.”

You rub your hands together as you nod, feeling uncharacteristically nervous under his heated scrutiny. You look around the living room, cursing the man to hell for getting under your skin by acting all adorable and caring, and then suddenly being this self-assured, teasing motherfucker that you low-key want to be ruined by.

You cannot decide who’s the weirder one between the two of you.

You briefly wonder if this is what his true nature as a Changeling is – being a pro actor, switching personalities like characters, making people trust him before he goes in for the kill.

Although, it might be an exaggeration because he sure as hell is still helping you and hasn’t really shown any signs of betrayal other than throwing in an innuendo and eyeing you like a piece of meat out of the blue. Which you cannot exactly call ‘betrayal’ because you obviously liked it a bit too much – and should obviously stop thinking about for that exact reason.

You, instead, think back to the way this woman had tensed after she recognised Jungkook. Why could that have been? He told you he brings his Vampire friends here often. But if this is the technique he employs to extract her blood everytime, how the hell does she even know him?

Amidst the clouding questions, a sudden chuckle escapes you when you recall how you’d immediately assumed he was about to do some Changeling magic on her when he attacked the woman.

“What is it?”

You look up to find Jungkook looking at you with a small smile.

You laugh. “Nothing I’m just… When you struck her?” you begin, looking up at him with playfully narrowed eyes. “I was half afraid you were about to send her to your… Fae world, or something.”

Jungkook snorts at that, shaking his head. “How would you feed if I did that? Besides, contacting my world would leave a huge freaking magical signature behind. I would be traced in under a minute.”

“A minute, for real? Interpol really has developed a lot, huh.”

Jungkook’s lips twist up in a mysterious smile as he hums. “I guess.”

You clear your throat, now eyeing the bag that is nearly full with the deliciousness you have missed so dearly. Your eyes almost turn hazy when you stare long and hard, and you have to blink rapidly to gain control of yourself.

Oh, if only you had blinked rapidly to gain control before you killed half the citizens of that city. Ugh.

“All done!” Jungkook suddenly says, quickly detaching the cannula from the woman’s body and packing up the equipment.

Stashing everything back in the coffee table, he picks up the bag of blood and forwards it to you. You lick your lips, looking from the bag in his hands to his softly smiling face, feeling grateful overwhelm you. You look back at the warm bag and your whole body tingles.

You extend both your hands to grab it – but Jungkook doesn’t hand it over to you. You look up at him when he tugs it back.

He has his lower lip tucked between his teeth and he looks at you with the expression of worry that you’ve gotten familiar with within the past few hours.

“What?” You frown.

“I don’t know when we'll be able to acquire more. Are you sure you don't want another bag?"

Your eyes dart to the unconscious woman's pale skin. You shake your head. “No.”

“Okay, then. Consume this one sparingly if you can, maybe?”

You pull your lips together and shake your head again. “My brain is not lucid enough for me to exercise that kind of control, right now. Be glad I didn’t attack her.”

Nevermind the fact that your brain was otherwise occupied by inappropriate thoughts and body too tired to even think of fighting Jungkook to get to her.

Jungkook exhales in defeat, face falling a bit. “Right. Well, bon appetit, I guess?”

You take the bag from him with a laugh, greedily running your palm over its smooth, warm surface. “Jungkook?”

“Hm?”

You bite your lip and look up. “Thank you.”

“Do–don’t mention it.”

His curious stare changes into something else, and you look away before you read too much into it. Without wasting another second, you uncap the corner of the bag and bring it to your lips.

And then you’re lost to the taste of ambrosia.

You don’t know what you’d expected when you and Jungkook left the woman’s house to head back to Taehyung’s hotel, but it had certainly not been the man himself waiting for you outside the building.

Jungkook doesn’t share your surprise at the discovery, though, instead looking at Taehyung with questioning eyes. Taehyung nods. Jungkook nods back.

You fume.

“What was that?” You scowl at the two of them. “Stop talking in code all the fucking time!”

Taehyung raises an eyebrow at you. “You look better. Had a big meal?”

Your lips curl in irritation. “It was snacking. But yeah, I’ll live.”

“That’s good to know. Your convoy to Jacksonville is gonna be here in, like, three minutes.”

Your jaw drops. “Convoy to where now?”

Jungkook exhales behind you. “Jacksonville. It’s—”

“Nearly four-hundred miles away!”

The two guys wince at your sharp yell.

You glare at Jungkook. “You’re really fucking insane, you know that, right?”

“Well, what was your master plan of escape then?” Jungkook challenges.

You’re rendered immediately mute at that question, because your plans? Included hopping onto the next passing vehicle with a license plate of a different state and hope for the best.

At Jungkook’s expectant stare, you really just wanna dig a hole in the ground and curl up in it.

You really want to lie and claim a great plan of escape, but it’d be more embarrassing if you’re called out on your bluff if one of them asks you what vehicle you were gonna use.

So you shake your head and decide to go with a technical truth that won’t make you wanna die. “Not a great one.”

Taehyung sniggers. “You really didn’t have one, did you?”

You immediately scowl, which must be a giveaway, because Jungkook huffs out an incredulous laugh, rolling his eyes.

“Hey! You can’t tell me making a four-hundred miles long road trip isn’t an insane plan!”

He steps up to you, lips sucked into his mouth. “We’ll make a pitstop in Palm Bay. I’ve got a fellow Fae and a, well. A Vampire friend there.”

You tense with unease at the mention of another Vampire. You have no clue about the kind of stance the others of your species have taken upon your situation. You cannot think of a reason for them to not have turned against you.

“Hey, you okay?” Jungkook’s frowns at you.

You shake your head. “I don’t think it’s ideal for me to be around other Vampires.”

Jungkook looks contemplative for a moment. “Although that is a very valid argument, I don’t think Yoongi will pose much of a threat in that regard."

You stop short at the name. “Yoongi?”

Jungkook exchanges a look with Taehyung. “You know him?”

You swallow. “Yes. I mean… kind of? Not personally. He, uh, he was part of the Royal Court.”

Jungkook looks relieved at your response, but Taehyung steps closer to you with a confused frown. “Was?” he asks, looking between you and Jungkook.

You nod. “Yeah, uh, he deflected a few years ago. More than five decades ago, to be more precise.” You look at Jungkook with raised eyebrows. “Do the Fae need lawlessness around them to survive, or something?”

Taehyung laughs at that. “You know what? Don’t know about the species, but he really kinda does.”

“Shut up.” Jungkook rolls his eyes. “But, yeah. Yoongi has been cut off from the Vampires Council for fifty-eight years now. I don’t think he’s going to be a concern for you.”

You nod in agreement. “Right. So, what are we doing in Jacksonville?”

“Laying low for a while.” Jungkook tells you. “And then I’m going to contact an old friend to ask him for a solution to resolve my situation.”

You nod. “Is he a Warlock?”

Jungkook laughs. “They’re the only smart species around here, so. Yes.”

“The only compassionate ones, too,” Taehyung adds with a smile that looks so fond, you wonder if he knows exactly who Jungkook is talking about.

Do these guys all know each other or something?

“It’s here!” Taehyung announces even before you can hear the faint whirring of an engine.

You turn towards the road, and can immediately spot the glow of headlights emanating from the curve at the extreme end.

“Is this a pickup van too?” you wonder out loud, squinting against the progressively increasing light.

Taehyung shakes his head. “No, a friend is bringing his truck. You guys will have to drive.”

Even though your energy levels have been sufficiently replenished for you to comfortably stand on your own, you feel faint at the mention of driving.

“Yeah, Jungkook will have to take that up. I’ll pass.”

You cannot believe you’re actually agreeing to let a fucking Fae drive you to an unfamiliar ground among his own friends. And to think that this morning, you hadn’t even ever seen a real Changeling before.

But something about Jungkook—with his starry eyes and throat snapping duality—makes you trust him. More than you have anyone before. More than you probably should.

But what have you even got to lose, at this point?

It’s been three hours since you got on the road.

The rapidly changing beautiful scenes of the countryside kept you entertained for an hour. The sight of Jungkook looking like a five course meal while driving, for another one.

You’ve been bored for the past hour, and your energy level’s depleting fast.

To be really honest, this is quite possibly the most boring road-trip you’ve ever been on in your centuries long existence. Not that you’ve been on many, but yeah you had a couple back when you were a student at the Vampire Academy.

It has been, what – like, more than two hundred years since then, at least? Gosh, what a brilliant fucking era that was. You give a longing sigh.

“What’s that?”

You sigh again at Jungkook’s question. “I miss using gadgets.”

Jungkook makes a surprised sound. “What?”

“Never had a bored moment with them around.”

He laughs. “Well, that is the littlest price to pay when you're a runaway criminal.”

You recline further in your seat, propping your bare feet up on the dash. Jungkook glances at your feet and then at your face, and then goes back to driving.

You smirk. “What?”

“Nothing.” He pulls his lips into his mouth, eyes staring straight ahead out the windshield.

You groan. “It’s literally an empty road. What are you so focussed on?”

Jungkook’s eyebrows lower a bit, but he never moves his gaze. “I mean… what else would you like me to focus on?”

Your insides heat up at his loaded question, and you have to clear your throat to ward off any unwarranted thoughts or mental images.

“Fine, look at the damn road, but at least talk to me.”

Jungkook shrugs a shoulder. “About what?”

You gape at the guy. “For real?”

“What?”

“Why are you so annoying?”

Jungkook turns to look at you with his eyes so fucking clueless that you can't even be mad. You simply sigh again and shake your head.

“I’m feeling tired.”

“I told you it’d happen.”

“Yeah, shut up about that. Can you, like, keep talking or something so that I don’t pass out from boredom?” you joke.

Jungkook gasps out loud, turning to you with wide, panicked eyes. You almost coo in adoration before you remember that you shouldn’t.

“You’re about to pass out?”

You can barely hold back your smile. “I was joking, relax.”

Jungkook looks a bit upset at that. “Hey, don’t joke about stuff like that. We’re literally in the middle of nowhere. What are we gonna do if you passed out for real?”

You don’t know whether to feel touched by his worry or to be worried yourself. Because it is a very valid concern. What if you pass out on your way?

You shake your head, though. “Yeah, sorry about that. But, like… this truck doesn’t even have a music system.”

“I can sing for you if you want.”

You freeze. Very slowly, you turn to look at Jungkook, a smile growing on your face at his bashful expressions. “Are you flirting with me, Jungkook?”

If you were expecting his usual, bashful exposition, you are taken back by surprise. He pauses for an ungodly amount of time, but the creases on his face show that the pause is not to decide on an answer, but to actually decide whether to say the decided answer out loud. His reddened ears, widened eyes, and the pink tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip – you stare at it just a second longer than you should, momentarily forgetting the situation at hand.

“And what if I am?”

Fuck. He said it.

You immediately sober up at his response. He really just blatantly challenged you. You have absolutely no idea how to respond to this, your walls just involuntarily stack up high around your heart.

“You shouldn’t,” you say in a plain voice, making him look at you in surprise.

“Wh–what?”

“There’s nothing here for you, Jungkook. I don’t date.”

Everything falls silent for a while. And then Jungkook clears his throat again.

“Well, I didn’t say anything about dating.”

You suck in a sharp breath at his not so subtle proposition, swallowing past a suddenly parched throat.

“Jungkook…”

“What? You asked me to talk, now I’m talking."

Wow, really?

You scowl at him. “The answer is no.”

“But I didn’t even ask you anything?”

Jungkook gives you an innocent stare which slowly turns into, if a bit nervous, laughter, when you stay silent and just look at him. You fume in your seat when he giggles, crossing your arms against your chest tightly. You’re more than a little miffed that he’s laughed it off, which is more than a little concerning, because you’re not supposed to be having any sorts of any feelings, here.

“You have the audacity to be a little shit while you still haven’t told me why you’re running?”

Of course, you meant it as a joke, but the way Jungkook stiffens at your question has your intrigue spiking.

He awkwardly clears his throat a couple of times, a hand raking through his hair to rest over the back of his neck. You follow the action with heat swirling in your stomach. Too bad… but it’s too sweet.

“I – I’ll tell you some other time.”

You cock an eyebrow. “No time like the present.”

He grips the steering wheel with both hands. “It’s a long story. You’ll probably fall asleep. And we’re trying to avoid that, so…”

He’s not even trying to be subtle about the dodge. You decide to stow away your curiosity for some other time, simply resting your head against the glass window and looking out at the passing countryside landscapes.

Jungkook’s Fae friend in Palm Bay doesn’t even come to see you, paranoid for God knows what reason as he talks to Jungkook behind the truck. Not that you are in much of a position to indulge in small talk, anyway, your body refusing to move a limb like a bag of deadweight.

Jungkook returns in under two minutes, settling in and wearing his seatbelt.

“Jimin has booked us a hotel, less than a mile from here. It could be tiny and most probably gross, but it’s the only hotel in the area that uses an offline database to record its guests so we can't be picky.”

You drowsily nod. “One room?”

Jungkook doesn’t respond. You turn to look at him, only to find him nervously chewing on his lower lip as he steers the truck onto the road.

“Jungkook?”

“And one bed.”

Your eyes spring open. "What? Why?”

“They don't have rooms with two beds! And it’s just for a couple of hours!” He wildly gesticulates with his free hand. “You can take a nap, while I’ll just… sit around, I guess? I’ll be respectful! Promise!”

“You were literally flirting with me, an hour ago!”

“Well, that was an hour ago! I’m a changed man now!”

What the hell?

The rest of the drive passes by mostly quietly, with you gradually dropping closer to unconsciousness. Until, that is, you recall the mention of Jungkook’s Vampire friend.

“Hey, are we gonna meet… Yoongi?” you ask him.

Jungkook gives a non-committal hum. “Not really sure. He is supposed to meet us at the motel. He’s a moody guy, though, so can't really say for certain that he'd be there.”

You turn to look out the window, watching the civilization growing thicker as you move further into the city. Jungkook drives up to an aged building and parks. Undoing his seatbelt, he doesn't get out immediately, instead leaning over the steering wheel to peer through the windshield.

“There he is!”

Your eyes immediately widen in alarm. “Who? Yoongi?”

“Yep!”

Jungkook rushes out of the car, jogging across the sidewalk to pull a shorter guy into a hug.

Yoongi is dressed so differently from what you saw him wearing last time that you struggle to recognise him. He’s exchanged his jewelled, bright green coat with a dark colored oversized t-shirt and leggings for similarly loose-fitted pants. If his mother were to see him now, she’d think he was a homeless guy. And then drop dead on the spot on finding out that he's actually her precious prince.

While you’re still staring at the way Yoongi grins and laughs the way he never did in the court, Jungkook turns back and points at you. Yoongi squints in your direction, and you instinctively duck.

Like, fine, you don’t actually believe Yoongi is in a position to report you or anything, but still. He’s still the son of the freaking Queen and his dad's the Vampires President in the Supernatural Council – how can he not be furious at you for soiling the respect of your entire species?

You’re still sitting with your head resting against the dashboard when Jungkook knocks at the window. You jump up in your seat, looking at the guy with wide eyes. He points a thumb in Yoongi’s direction and you gulp.

“He’s not gonna snap my neck, is he?” you ask, rolling the window down.

Jungkook laughs. “No! Of course not. He’s a cool guy. You might’ve seen him at the court but you don’t know him like I do.”

Well, yes, you certainly do not because you haven’t ever seen Yoongi with any expression beyond the unnerving and slightly concerning soulless vacant look he always wore. Well until now, that is. You didn’t know if he even actually could move his facial muscles at all, let alone grin so big his gums peek out.

Jungkook really must be something to have caused this effect.

"Now come on before you pass out in the truck."

You scowl at him. "Hey, I'm not going to pass—"

Jungkook opens your side of the door, giving you a deadpan look that makes you stop speaking.

"I mean, I – I'm fine. Just a bit—"

"Hey. Shut up. Please."

He looks at you with exasperation but also a bit of… wait, is that fondness in his eyes?

...why?

"Come on."

You stumble out of the truck with his support, walking up to Yoongi on wobbly legs.

You immediately bow down, nearly doubling at your waist when you reach him. “Your Highness!”

Everything goes silent for a moment, Jungkook’s grip on your upper-arm stiffening. And then he swears under his breath and Yoongi gives a loud snort.

You slowly raise your head up, before standing up straight when you see the Vampire Prince snickering.

“Shut up with that bullshit, will you?” he says, clicking his tongue as he forwards his hand for you to shake. “Yoongi. Jungkook’s friend.”

You lick your lips. He went from Yoongi – the crowned Min Prince of the Vampires to Yoongi – Jungkook’s best friend. And looks so much happier for it.

You put on a tentative smile, shaking hands with him as you tell him your name.

He laughs. “I know.”

You sigh, grimacing at your stupidity for the thousandth time since this entire episode of running from Interpol started.

“Alright, I’ve made the bookings, you two. Come see me tomorrow morning for breakfast if you can. Don't bother with the formalities and leave quickly if you’re compromised, though.”

You nod, but Jungkook clears his throat.

“Hyung… Do you know of some place we can get a supply of human blood?”

You turn to him with wide eyes. Yoongi throws a humored glance at you before nodding. “I can pull some strings, yeah. I’d offer my stash but I have been in hiding too. Can’t risk exposing myself by suddenly increasing the size of my order.”

“No, no, I understand, Your—uh, Yoongi,” you interrupt with a wince. “You don't have to.”

Yoongi raises a single brow. “I know I don’t. But I will. It might take some time, can you last till tomorrow?”

You nod.

“Alright then. Don’t drink his blood, though, unless you plan to fuck him later.”

You choke on air.

“Hyung, what—oh no – hey, breathe! Are you okay?”

You nod with your teary eyes, thumping a fist against your chest.

“Fae’s blood is aphrodisiac! You know that, JK!”

“Yeah and apparently so does she, but there are other, better ways to get that point across!”

“Stop whining and get in the motel. You’re drawing attention to us.”

Sufficiently calmed down, you look up to find Yoongi putting on a cap on his head before he walks off. Jungkook looks at you with a pleading face. You roll your eyes and nod towards the motel.

What is up with everyone in Jungkook’s life reminding you of the aphrodisiac properties of his blood? He hasn’t been going around feeding people his blood to get them to fuck him, has he? Highly unlikely, because given his looks and build, you don’t believe he would have to do much more than smirk at someone lasciviously to get them lusting after him. Not that it applies to you or anything, it’s just a scientific observation you’re making.

You are embarrassed to have Jungkook support you by an arm as you walk into the building, but when the receptionist doesn’t even bat an eyelid at a fully sober looking guy getting a room with a very obviously drunk looking girl, you are immediately worried about the kind of people that came to this place.

“People could commit crimes in broad daylight here,” you whisper to Jungkook as the two of you look for your room.

“Well, obviously. Why else do you think they don't keep an online database? And given the unexpectedly nice ambience, I'm starting to think this place might actually be a hub for criminals.”

"Gosh, I'm hanging out at criminal places, too, now. What am I doing with my life?"

You groan at your mental reflection, resting against the wall while Jungkook unlocks the door to your room.

You immediately fall onto the bed when you step in, barely noticing the okay state of the room. Not just okay, even. The room’s ten times better than the one you were in, back in Homestead. Jungkook was right – the place is better than it looks.

You turn to raise your eyebrows at him. “Why have they disguised a three-star hotel as a rundown motel?”

Jungkook slumps on a leather mounted chair, leaning his head over the backrest. “To house and hide rich crime committing people, maybe? But your guess is as good as mine. I’ve never heard of this place before.”

You roll over to your side.

“I desperately need a change of clothes.”

“I can buy you some from the market downstairs.”

You hum, eyes dropping shut. “That would be… nice…”

You cuddle into the pillow, sighing happily as drowsiness takes over. The past few days have taught you that sleep isn't all that bad. And right now, on this cushioned bed, all you can think about is napping for a long, long time.

“...wake the hell up!”

Jungkook is shaking your whole body and your face is wet when you open your eyes.

“Wha…”

“Oh, thank God!”

You're suddenly pulled into a warm, strong chest; similar warm, strong arms wrap around you.

You blink your lethargy away to realise that Jungkook is fiercely hugging you close, knelt on the bed next to you and leaning with your inclined form.

You frown.

“What—Jungkook?” you mumble into his shirt, trying to detach from him.

He pulls away with huge eyes. “I thought… God, I’ve been trying to wake you up for an hour but you won’t stir! I even sprinkled water on your face! I thought something had happened…”

This is the hundredth time, but his show of concern still stuns you. You observe the fear spilling off his voice, shining through his eyes and solidifying through his tight grip on both your shoulders, and you just don’t get it.

You don't know if he sees you as a kindred spirit or simply pities you, but you believe it's definitely something more than just benevolence that makes him care about you the way he has been since the construction site. At least you hope it's something more than benevolence because if this is the kind of charity he shows just every stranger be meets, Jungkook is a very stupid guy and a horrible Fae.

While you're still pondering his attitude, Jungkook scans your face and stares closely into your eyes as if to check for something.

And he probably finds it, too, because, “you have to feed,” he says with determination. “You have to feed right fucking now.”

This is probably the first time you’ve heard him swear. He's obviously worried, gazing at you with his brows drawn tight, and even your dilated tired eyes burn at how stunning he looks in the moment - hair all over the place, eyes wide and glassy, lips ruby red and chest heaving with gasps.

He looks like you just made out with him for an hour and it is the sexiest sight in the world.

“Jungkook… it’s fine.” You look at the clock hanging over the door of the hotel room. “It’s past midnight. You shouldn’t disturb Yoongi. He won’t be able to—”

“Well, then feed from me.”

You freeze. “What?”

"Creature blood can sustain you longer than human blood." He quickly pulls his sleeve up, offering you his wrist like a fucking moron. “Feed from me, Y/N. Please.”

You shuffle back on the bed, horrified, shaking your head. “No. No, what the fuck? Are you insane?”

Jungkook follows you. “Please. Please? I should've done this before, fuck, why didn't I do this before…”

You blink at him, leaning your head away to avoid listening to the tempting thumping of his heart. “It’s not… Feeding from creatures is a crime, Jungkook!”

“I’m not gonna report you.”

You make an irritated sound in the back of your throat. “The Vampires Council will find out sooner or later!”

“Yeah, well, you’re already a fugitive so fuck off with that.”

Your eyes widen at his brazen language, but the beating of the pulse beneath the tender skin on his wrist slowly grows in volume in your ears, until it pounds in your head. You clench your fists tightly, trying to block out everything and focus on the sting of your nails digging against your palms, but everything fails.

His scent surrounds you – overwhelming you to the point where your vision grows tunneled and all you can see is the subtle jump of his skin where his vein is working hard to pump blood.

“Please,” he whispers, nearly pressed up against you – so close, you can feel the warmth of his breath on your skin.

“Jungkook… don’t,” you warn him, trembling eyes switching between his wrist and his own wide ones.

“Please,” he begs again, almost whimpering at the end of his sentence with his wrist hovering an inch away from your shaking lips, and that is your undoing.

You curse under your breath, fists unclenching with your resolve crumbling to dust.

With a growl, you open your mouth and press it against his wrist. Your canines extend just as you brush your teeth against his skin, his gasp playing in your ears when they puncture skin. And then you drink.

Now, you haven’t been a criminal your entire life, but you haven’t exactly lived the life of a saint, either. You’ve tasted multiple creatures’ bloods, usually during sex, and instantly regretted it because of the abhorrent taste. You often wondered if they had turned drinking creature blood into a crime solely to save the Vampires from the taste.

But now, you’re starting to believe that they made the law with Changelings in mind.

Jungkook’s blood tastes unlike anything you’ve ever had before – sweet and delicious and so fucking addictive, you’re half afraid you’re gonna drain him if you aren’t stopped.

You feel the liquid drip down the side of your mouth and you immediately unlatch your teeth from his skin to lap the runaway drop up.

Jungkook’s groan draws your attention to his face. He stares back with his eyes half lidded and nostrils flared. A sudden flame of lust runs through your body at the thought of him getting turned on by you feeding from him.

You look down at his wrist, exhaling at the reddened wound. You should probably stop before it gets worse and he has to bandage it up.

“I think I should—”

“Here.”

You look up at his interruption to find this gigantic idiot offering you his other wrist. You gawk at him for a whole minute.

“Jungkook, do you have a death wish or something?”

You’re surprised at the strength that has returned to your voice. You remember Jungkook telling you how creature blood is more powerful than human blood. The taste had never let you have enough of it to really make any observation, but now you’re considering the possibility.

“Just… have more. Please.”

He is literally begging you to suck his blood. What is wrong with his brain?

But you’re a weak ass Vampire who has starved long enough to lose her mind over the very sound of a heartbeat, so you don’t fight him further and simply attach your mouth to his other wrist.

He somehow scuffles closer while you drink, now sitting so close that your knees would brush if you so much as inhaled loudly. You feel the warmth of his body seeping into you, and a moan slips past your occupied lips at the comfort that is quickly settling into your bones.

But then you hear him wince a little, and you immediately pull away from him. There is a frown on his face and his eyes are shut when you look up, and you really just want to run away in embarrassment.

“I—I’m so sorry, fuck, I went too far, I’m… Jungkook…” You trail off when he slowly shakes his head.

Then he opens his eyes and extracts both his hands to unbutton his shirt.

“Jungkook!” you gasp loudly, raising to your knees to grip his hands, stopping him. “What the hell are you—stop—”

“Drink from my neck,” he says over your protests.

Your mouth falls open. “What? No!”

“Yes,” he insists, unbuttoning three top buttons to display his black undershirt and the amethyst necklace. “Please.”

All you can do is stare at him with your jaw still dropped.

One of his hands reaches up to cup your cheek. “I’ll be okay, promise. I know you need this. Please don’t worry about me.”

Despite the tension in the air, a small laugh bubbles out of you. “What – what do you even eat? Flowers? Nectar?

Jungkook gives you a slow smile, rendering you breathless again. “Kind of. We’re supposed to. But most of us just carry nectar capsules around now.”

You give a nod. “Do you have some on you, right now?”

He nods back, leaning closer. “I do.”

“Alright, then,” you mumble, gaze flickering down to the gorgeous line of his neck.

The pulse thumping beneath his jaw calls out to you – surrounding you fully when you lean closer. The scent of his skin wafts up to you when you tilt your head over his throat and you inhale deeply, allowing the sweet, sugary smell to fill up your lungs. Your hands hold onto his shoulders, palms barely able to cover their entirety because of how bulked this guy is.

You lick your lips and close your eyes, and then descend upon his neck with your teeth, canines tearing through the thin, tender layer of his skin. Your hands subconsciously clench, nails scraping against the silk of his shirt when the delicious, heavy liquid starts to trickle into your mouth.

You moan against his neck, pushing your mouth against him harder, and suck. His heavy breathing and occasional gasps fall heavy into your ears, permeating your stupor with surprising ease. Your knees scramble in an attempt to move closer to him until you're pressed up against his body. His arms slowly wrap around your waist, neck craning a bit as if to grant you proper access. You take full advantage and drink up his life's essence with abandon, slurping noises echoing so loud around you that you can hear them past your trance.

His grip on you tightens progressively, eventually getting to the point where he's holding you tight against his body, arms crossed over your back and hands curling along the opposite sides of your waist. You feel yourself melt into him, the power of his hold making you want to feel him exert a similar force elsewhere.

And then you feel the faint brush of his lips over the side of your head and nearly lose your mind. At the responding jerk your body gives, his face turns slightly and lowers further into the crook of your neck.

You feel the warmth of his breath before his lips make contact with your skin – soft, sweltering, and so fucking good. Your mouth detaches from him, instantly, eyes screwing shut as unadulterated lust takes over at the feeling of his tongue running against your neck.

“Jungkook,” you mumble, fists tightening in his shirt.

He hums in response and pulls your bodies even closer together, lips travelling down your neck to press kisses over your clothed shoulder. The warmth of his body against your cold one lights a fire inside you despite the barrier of clothes between your skin and his.

“The myths were ri–right,” you mumble, dragging your own mouth down his throat, drawing streaks of red across his gorgeous, caramel skin. “Your blood… it’s definitely aphrodisiac…”

Jungkook uses one of his arms wrapped around your waist to toss you back on the bed, chuckling low in his throat with a smirk on his face as he caresses the side of your face with the other hand. “Is that right?”

You shiver at his dark voice, skin burning everywhere he’s touched. You’ve never felt something like this before. Something this intense and captivating.

Maybe it's the aphrodisiac.

Or maybe… it’s something more.

All of this is very unlike you – being so sensitive to every single touch of his, letting him take charge over you and move things at his pace, going so pliant under him by just his words. You’ve always been the one to take charge in bed, panic and paranoia hitting you as soon as someone so much as tries to get on top of you. But right here with Jungkook, you feel none of those emotions even as he moves you around with total control.

He hovers above you, blood smeared across his throat, hair dishevelled, lips red from him chewing on them against your attack on his neck – and he looks so fucking gorgeous like this, you just want to devour him whole.

So you do – lifting your head up and closing your lips over his. He instantly groans into your mouth, immediately responding with his lips pulling at yours and winding both his arms around your waist again to press his body onto yours. You cannot manage any finesse at all and the kiss is all over the place, your tongue pressing against his, teeth running over his soft lips – and your hands keep switching between gripping his hair and trying to tug at his shirt, while he just relentlessly presses you harder into the mattress and squeezes you so close to himself that you can feel every single hard muscle of his against you.

Your hand finally manages to wedge its way inside his shirt and you immediately dig your nails into his back, moaning at the feel of his bulging muscles beneath your fingertips. Your hands climb up to wrap around his shoulders, mouth wild against his.

Jungkook parts from your mouth, breathing heavily into the space between you two. You stare into his delirious eyes, certain that the look is mirrored by your own. He licks his lips, gaze darting all over your face before settling on your lips. He sighs, ducking his head to nip at your lower lip and you yelp at the unexpected action.

“Your lips are really fucking pretty, you know that?” he asks you in a mumble with his voice so low in octaves that you feel it gritting across the bottom of your stomach – core tightening at the sound paired with the way he looks. “All of you are.”

What has happened to this guy? Where is all this sexiness jumping out of? You can’t help recalling the way you’d found him adorable. Well, the way he’s changed gears has definitely sent that feeling flying out of the window, leaving behind only horniness and desperation.

You swallow harshly, fruitlessly trying to gain a sense of control over your mind and self. Jungkook ducks his head without a word, dragging his open mouth down your throat and pressing wet kisses on your collarbone while his hands brush past your shirt to trace the sides of your waist. You pant beneath him in acute want, arching up towards him.

He runs his nose over your top, along the faint trace of the upper seam of your bra before brushing over the peak of your breast. Your nipples perk up at his touch, and with an appreciative hum, he drags his teeth over them turn wise.

“Jungkook… please…”

Never in your life have you ever begged before – it has always been the other way round. But right now, as you lie boneless under Jungkook’s ministrations, you cannot help but beg. You don’t even know what you’re begging for but he does because your words have him immediately moving to pull his shirt over his head. You have barely been able to appreciate his thick biceps that are the size of your thighs when he’s rendering you immobile by tugging off his sleeveless tank in the next move.

You tremble like a leaf beneath him, feeling drunk on lust.

The silver of his chain and the purple of his amethyst glows against the bronze of his skin when he moves to straddles your waist in all his bare chested glory. His body is sculpted so deliciously – defined abdominal muscles beneath string pectorals, arms so sinewy you cannot resist running a hand over his forearms. Your other palm tentatively brushes his abs and he grips at your wrist, keeping your palm in place when you try to pull away.

He gives you a slow smile full of dark promises and you whimper. What switch have you accidentally flipped in him?

Your top is slowly pulled off your body, Jungkook’s palms immediately cupping your bra clad breasts and face dipping into your cleavage to lick at the soft mounds of your skin. You keen under him, body twisting in place at his teasing touches until he recedes and tugs both your bra cups down to engulf a nipple into his mouth.

“Jungkook, yes! Fuck!” you cry out, one hand winding in his hair and the other running up the bed to grip at your pillow.

Jungkook doesn’t say a word as he kisses down your abdomen, scraping his teeth against your navel as he goes, and simply looks up to meet your heavy lidded gaze with his own when he reaches the waistband of your jeans.

You suck your lower lip into your mouth and nod.

He shakes his head.

“Speak up,” he rasps into the skin of your stomach, opening his mouth to press a wet kiss right above your waistband.

Your breath stutters. “Ye—yes. Yes, Jungkook.”

His eyes darken at your words and hands immediately work on unbuttoning your jeans, which he pulls off you along with your underwear in one swift motion. He maps the expanse of your inner thighs with his large palms, pushing them apart to make space for his broad torso between your legs. The muscles in his back ripple, big shoulders nudging at your knees when he descends on you, and you hold back a pathetic tremor of want at the sight.

He doesn’t tease at all, suctioning his mouth over your clit immediately. You cry out from blinding pleasure, hands shooting up to cup over your mouth to muffle the sound.

Jungkook looks up, searing gaze travelling up your nearly naked body, lingering at your bare breasts, before he finally meets your eyes. His mouth glistens with your juices which he licks at with a tiny flick of his tongue, shooting a pulsating need straight to the very place he just moved his mouth off.

“You don’t have to do that, you know,” he murmurs, pressing a chaste, teasing kiss to your clit which makes your entire body shudder. He smirks, amusement sparkling in his eyes. “No one’s gonna question it if they hear you.”

You drily swallow, licking your lips at his words.

“Besides,” he continues in a lower timbre, “I like hearing you say my name like this.”

You look away from him, feeling shy under his unyielding stare that seems charged with promises of ruining you. You wouldn’t have associated such a sexually primed and seductive character jumping out of the seemingly innocent Changeling you met at that abandoned construction site. But there’s obviously stuff about Jungkook that you’ve assumed very wrongly.

Everything about this situation, in fact, is completely foreign to you and you feel intoxicated by how good this feels.

“Okay,” you breathe, a ghost of a smile on your lips. “Then hear your name, you shall.”

Jungkook cocks an eyebrow at you before returning to your cunt, licking deep into your entrance immediately after which he swirls his tongue around your bundle of nerves. You fidget above him, whimpering and shaking with whispered pleas of his name, and he goes harder, adding two of his strong, beautiful fingers into the mix.

You moan out his name, thrashing against his face in complete abandon now as he fucks his fingers into you. He is moving them at just the right pace, curling them just right to hit you correctly, and you can feel your completion just within reach.

“Yeah, you close, baby?” he mumbles into you, dipping back in to give your clit a messy suckle before parting again to meet your barely open eyes. “Why don’t you come for me, then?”

He goes back to attach his mouth to your clit, flicking his tongue in perfect rhythm with his fingers moving inside you, and with a faint brush of his teeth against your sensitive bud, everything around you fades away – the fire in your abdomen comes to an apogee, slowly consuming you whole from the inside out.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you chant, because that is all you can do as you quickly approach your end.

Jungkook senses it too, fingers getting rougher and tongue getting messier with every stroke as he ravages you, grunting a scolding into your cunt every time you move your hips, until he finally moves his free hand up your body to deliver a hard slap to your tit.

“Ah, fuck—Jungkook—”

Your body draws tight, teetering teetering teetering – until you finally fall with another call of his name, doused in an ocean of pleasure. Your walls flutter around his digits, gripping them and releasing them, and you feel your arousal drip drown your thighs and ass to pool on the bedsheets beneath you.

Jungkook slurps at you for another couple of seconds before finally relenting, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand as he gets up and grips both your knees in his palms. You look at him with your breathing all over the place, undoubtedly looking extremely dishevelled and fucked out, but he still smiles at you with affectionate eyes and leans over to plant a firm kiss to your sternum.

“Okay?”

With a nod, you reach out to hold his arms and pull him atop you. You rake a hand through his hair when he leans over you, hooking a leg across his thigh. And then before he can think past your nails against his scalp, you yank at your leg and push at his chest with your free hand, effectively flipping the two of you over. Your ass lands on hips where you can feel him growing in his pants.

Jungkook looks at you with both his eyes and mouth wide open, hands hovering between the two of you.

You purse your lips to hold back a snicker. “What?”

“That,” he breathes out, “was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen in my life. Fuck.”

You barely have any time to react until he reaches out to grip at your arms and crush your body against his, taking your lips into a passionate kiss. Your hands immediately cup his chiseled jaw, one of them wrapping around the back of his neck. His own hands leave your arms to reach behind you to unhook your bra and finally tug it off.

You lay completely naked on top of him while he still has his jeans on. It doesn’t sit well with you.

You part from his lips, grinning when he follows you with dazed eyes, and tug on the button of his jeans. You’re impatient and aroused, slippery wetness spreading everywhere, and you can only manage to peel his jeans and boxers off him enough to free his length from its confines.

Fuck, he’s so gorgeous. You aren’t the type to give adjectives to dicks, because well, as long as they serve their purpose, who cares, right? But apparently, there’s no part of Jungkook that wouldn’t be called attractive.

He gives a small groan when you touch him, eyes screwing shut when his cock brushes against your naked abdomen.

You wrap a hand around his impressive length, biting your lips at the sight of his tip already leaking precum. You wanna taste him so bad. But sucking him off would have to wait for another time because you feel like you would die if you had to spend another second without your cunt stuffed full of this cock.

You rise up to your knees, shuffling forward on Jungkook, and give me a needy whine when he opens his bleary eyes to look at you. “I need you in me right now.”

Jungkook hurriedly nods. “Get – get me in you, please. Please.”

You nearly moan at his words, not expecting him to plead, and quickly descend on him.

He slides right in through the arousal dripping out of you, bottoming out when you sit down and grind your ass into his hips again. You both let out broken, choked moans at the sensation, and you almost cannot breathe. He’s so fucking big and perfect and he fills you up so fucking good that all you want to do is clench around him and drown in the feeling of your walls molding around his veiny, girthy cock.

But Jungkook has desperation etched on his face and reaches out to grab both sides of your waist. “Move. Please.”

And so you do – lifting yourself up just a little and sitting back down, sighing in pleasure when his tip hits all your sensitive spots. Jungkook takes one hand off you to brace it on the bed next to him, holding you tighter with the other, and slides up the bed—taking your dick-stuffed self along—so that he’s not fully horizontally reclined but slightly inclined.

You stare at him, motionless. What is he…?

He winks at you, jerking his hips up and you shriek at the sudden movement, a layer of heat roils through your body. You lean forward, supporting both your palms on his chest – he snags the opportunity to crane his neck towards you to smack his lips against yours in a quick kiss.

This position apparently gives him better leverage, because as you start to rock your hips against him again, you can feel him thrusting upwards in tandem with your movements. The depths he reaches in you pull little whines out of you at nearly every thrust, and it isn’t long before you’re a panting mess above him, hair thrown every which way.

“Jungkook,” you manage to croak out, “I’m…”

The rest of your sentence dissolves into a moan when he reaches up to tweak one of your nipples between his deft fingers. His other hand reaches further up to press against the nape of your neck, fingers climbing across your back to grip at a hefty tuft of your hair. Your head arches back when he pulls, the stinging in your scalp travelling across your nerve endings as a blend of pain and pleasure.

"Come, baby," he whispers to you almost secretly, his words floating between the two of you and slowly seeping into your body in the form of the command that they're probably not meant as. “Come all over me, come one.”

You've never taken commands before either, but you've accepted that Jungkook just has this power over you that turns you into everything you’ve never been before, and you’ve just stopped questioning it.

You move faster on his cock, dragging yourself off it and then grinding back down in a flurry of moves until the waves of pleasure start to layer one on top of the other. He lets go of your hair to grab your waist with a hand, the other still working on the tip of your breast.

“I’m there, I’m there, I’m – fuck, Jungkook!”

Jungkook pushes his hips against you, and in two more strokes, you explode – back arching up, pushing both your tits into Jungkook's awaiting hands while your cunt clenches around his cock. With a combination of sounds that loosely resemble his name, your body bucks over his and you float through your earth shattering climax.

"Fuck, baby, you're squeezing me so fucking hard – shit!"

Jungkook’s low pitched grunts add onto the euphoria you’ve slipped into and you roll your hips into his to ride out the last of the waves of your orgasm. When you open your eyes, you find Jungkook’s face twisted in pleasure. His eyebrows are scrunched and lips pulled away from his teeth.

You shudder at the his erotic beauty. You want to make him feel what you just did.

Determined, you lower your face to his chest to drag your tongue over his collarbones and then bring it lower to run it over his nipples. At his responding shiver, you bite his dainty silver chain between your teeth, letting your lips brush over his sternum. Your hands move down from his shoulders to rest on his abdomen, the tips of your fingers reaching up to flutter over his nipples.

You sit back up, relishing his raggedy moans. And then you let his pendant drop from your mouth in exchange for your hand that moves up to wrap over his throat. You tighten your grip just enough to make his eyes roll to the back of his head. And when he moans, you have to bite your lip to hold your own back.

“You like that, baby?” you husk, choking him harder.

Jungkook moans out a guttural confirmation. You whimper at his fucked out state, dragging your nails all over his chest and abs.

“God, you look so fucking sexy like this,” you mewl, completely out of it at this point. “Fill me up, baby. Fuck me full of your cum – shit, please…”

Your urging seems to undo something in Jungkook, because he suddenly opens his eyes to stare dead into yours and grips your hips with both your hands.

“You want my cum, baby? Want me to paint this pretty little cunt with my seed?” he grunts, all gravelly and intense, and your body heats up once again.

Fuck him and his filthy fucking mouth that keeps surprising you all the damn time.

Teeth clenched tight at the sight of his slitted eyes and sharp jawline, you nod. “Yes, yes! Please, Jungkook!”

Your grip on his throat loosens, and he uses that opportunity to grasp both your wrists in one of his hands and pull, making you fall onto his body, breasts smashed up against his hard chest. He then does what you did to him before and hooks a leg onto yours to flip the two of you over.

No sooner has your head hit the pillow than he pulls out of you to flip you on your stomach, immediately grabbing at your hips to line up your entrance with his length. A hand presses down on your upper back, giving you no room to raise your head up, and suddenly he’s inside you again – fucking you harder and faster than you were fucking yourself on him.

“Fuck, baby, you’re sexy from every dam angle…”

You muffle your screams into the pillow, bouncing in time with his thrusts.

“I’m gonna stuff you full with my cum, baby,” he pants above you, breathing as labored as your own. “But first, I need you to squeeze me hard one more time, yeah? Need you to come once more.”

You try to speak, but your tongue feels swollen in your mouth and you can just madly nod in response. Jungkook is satisfied enough, though, and humming, he drags his palm down your body to reach your head, gripping at your hair once again.

“Fuck!” you cry out, partly from the pain and partly because he fucks you even harder like this, your back curved down in a dip and head pulled back by his grip on your hair.

Your breasts dangle beneath you, every brush they make against the sheets sending sparks through your sensitive body. Jungkook’s fingers dig into the flesh of your waist, holding you in place as he mounts you. His hips snap against yours with a vigour, balls slapping against your clit with every thrust and the onslaught of all the sensations drags you up to the pinnacle, and a few more nudges of his tip against the sensitive spot deep inside you have you’re toppling over the edge again. Your fists clench in the sheets, ass pushing back against Jungkook and a long, drawn out wail escapes you.

“Fuck, baby, yes – give it to me, shit, you’re gonna milk me dry!” Jungkook sounds as fucked out as you feel, his voice turning breathy.

Your entire body spasms on his cock, teeth chattering by the ferocity of your orgasm, and he lets go of your hair in favor of pulling you up to press his front against your back, now fucking up into you.

“I’m gonna come, baby,” he mumbles into your neck.

“Ye-yes, Kook, come – come in me, fuck.” Your words, your whole body is jittery, knees ready to give out. You lick your lips, trying to gather your bearings and failing miserably. “Fill me up, baby!”

A curse is grunted into your hair, Jungkook’s grip on you becoming so harsh it may bruise. His chest convulses against you, hips pushing firmly up into you once again and then he whines your name, letting his forehead drop freely onto your shoulder. Warmth fills up your core in time with his jerky movements as he releases into you.

After a couple of extended seconds, he maneuvers the two of you to lay down side by side. Your back is still attached to him when he slips out of you and relaxes, his warm, heavy breath washing over your bare shoulders.

Silence falls upon the two of you when your breathing has evened out.

And that is when you realise.

You… really went ahead and had sex with him.

Jungkook. The Changeling you met for the first time less than twenty four hours ago. You had sex with… him.

Weren’t you wary of him because you weren’t completely certain he wasn’t a spy from Interpol? What the hell happened to that chain of thoughts?

You try to tell yourself that it was his blood that had you so aroused and mindless but you know that isn’t true. Aphrodisiacs only work on aggravating feelings of lust that are already there.

You wanted Jungkook the second you set your eyes on him, who are you kidding. And the time you spent getting to know him only made you fonder and more trusting of him, to the point where you want to cuddle into him and rest, right now.

Jungkook clearing his throat breaks you out of your thoughts. You turn around in your place, resting your cheek against his bicep when you face him. A smile curls on your lips when you meet his hesitant eyes.

“Hi,” he breathes, a tiny smile of his own growing on his face.

“Hello,” you murmur back, suddenly feeling demure in the wake of acknowledging your attraction towards this guy that extends beyond physical needs.

His eyebrows jump when you fidget nervously. “How do you feel?”

You blink at his question, brain suddenly flooding with his grunts and sexily scrunched up eyebrows.

Jungkook scans your face and his eyes slowly widen. “What…are you thinking about?”

You grin at him. “What did you expect me to think about with a question like that? I feel a bit sore, but a lot sated. Although my left nipple—”

“Oh my God, stop!” Jungkook yelps, eyes widened in alarm even as he chuckles. “That is – that’s not what I meant!"

He gives you an offended look, shifting away from you to tuck himself back into his underwear and trousers. You stifle a laugh at his state, lazily running your foot over the bed sheet to hook your toe in your top and pluck it off the bed to throw it over your body. How is this the same guy who just fucked the living daylights out of you?

"How does your energy level feel?" he asks you after buttoning his trousers up.

He has foregone wearing his shirt, choosing to lay back on the bed with just his skin tight jeans and his amethyst pendant resting atop his glowing skin. Welp, yeah, he’s definitely the guy who just fucked the living daylights out of you. You lick your lips at the tempting view he presents you with, slowing down in the pursuit of your underwear. When your gaze finishes its journey across his abs and up his chest to finally land on his face, you find him with an eyebrow quirked at you.

Oh God, he was watching you. And he looks so amused, fuck.

You look away, flustered, untangling your underwear from your jeans to quickly put it on.

“I, uh, I feel fine. Really good, actually,” you answer his question without looking at him. “Although…why did you do that, Jungkook? You really didn’t have to, you know?”

Jungkook shakes his head even before you’re done talking. “No, I absolutely had to. You looked so out of it, God. I thought you were…”

He trails off, face falling at the recollection. You watch his throat move on a swallow.

You give him a faint smile, unable to resist reaching forth to cup his cheek even when you don’t understand where the urge comes from. “I’m okay now, Jungkook. You, uh… you saved me, I guess.”

You somewhat struggle to accept the fact even when you know it to be a hundred percent true. Something blooms in your chest where a human heart is supposed to beat, and everything about it makes you nervous. You're worried Jungkook would quiz you on your awkward behaviour, but are grateful to find him looking still a bit lost. He nods, nevertheless, giving you a sad stare. You check his wounds, clicking your tongue at the one in his neck. A lot of blood has smeared all around it.

“You should wash up. And have, uh, have some food. It’ll help you heal quicker.” You squint in thought. “You take… capsules, did you say?”

Jungkook chuckles. “Yes.”

He gets up to use the washroom, returning within seconds with his neck and wrists all cleaned up. He then extracts a small bottle from the back pocket of his jeans and proceeds to pop a golden colored pill into his mouth. Wow, a literal, actual capsule then. Huh.

He comes back to join you on the bed and you both proceed to lie in comfortable silence for a while. You eye the clock on the wall which displays a few minutes after three of the night. You hum in thought, recalling Jungkook’s words about not staying in the same place for too long.

“How much longer?” you question him, and he turns to blink at you in confusion. You rush to elaborate, “um, us, I mean. Us – staying here. How much longer can we be here until they track you?”

Jungkook tilts his head to a side in thought. “We can wait till the morning.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, it’s already past three. We can wait for three to four hours, no worries.”

You nod. It pisses you off that you still don’t know why Interpol is after him. Can it really be worse than what you did? You don’t believe so.

Then what?

“Why do you keep dodging when I ask you why you’re running?” you suddenly ask him, surprising yourself as much as you do him.

You were in the middle of a mental monologue, not really intending to ask him that out loud. You’re preparing to take it back and apologise for making him uncomfortable. You stop when you look at him, though.

Because this time, Jungkook doesn’t look awkward or shifty. He has a forlorn look on his face and simply sighs at your words.

“Well. You remember the woman we took blood from yesterday?”

God, as if you could ever forget her. You nod.

“This happened five months ago. I had received orders to hunt that woman’s husband down to take his place and send him to the Changeling Court. But when I got here…” Jungkook trails off, face overcome with a troubled expression. “When I got here, her husband was already dying of a chronic illness.”

Your eyes widen. “Oh? That must’ve made your job easier, then.”

Jungkook grimaces. “Objectively, maybe. But… the woman, she – she recognised that I was a Changeling. She begged me to let her spend some more time with her husband before I took him away. I gave her a month and made her promise that she won’t try to run away. I told her I’d wipe her memories afterwards so that she won’t remember anything about the exchange. I hid it all from the Court, though, just told them the woman was sharp and I had to map out a plan to fool her. They believed me. I hid in Tae’s hotel and bided my time.”

He exhales, looking completely crestfallen and defeated.

“When I returned to her place a month later, she had killed her husband to prevent me from taking him away.”

You gasp at the revelation, horrified eyes tracking the despondent way in which Jungkook runs a hand through his hair.

“She made a promise to me and then betrayed me. She probably didn’t know the consequences it had for me. The Queen was furious when she found out I’d failed to bring a human in. She immediately sentenced me to a hundred years of jail.”

Your jaw drops. “A hundred years?”

Jungkook morosely nods. “So I ran. Stayed with Tae for a few weeks, hidden under the scent of sex he spreads all around the place. I punished that woman by not erasing her memories so that she’d always remember killing her own husband. And also turning her into a blood bank for all my Vampire friends.”

You snort at that, recalling the blood extraction supplies you’d seen at her place.

But then you stop.

Frown.

Frown harder.

Did he say he ran from the… Queen?

“Jungkook. Do you mean to tell me that the Changeling Court is after you and not…?”

Jungkook gives you a toothy, mischievous grin. “I never said I was running from the Interpol, babe. You just assumed.”

You’re housing with Jungkook in an abandoned cottage in Barcelona, a week after the Palm Bay incident. Or, like, a week after you had sex for the first time. For the first time needs to be indicated, because it has happened again, multiple times, by now. Has become sort of a common occurrence between the two of you, in fact, because the compatibility and sexual chemistry that you have has made you somewhat ravenous for each other.

Even now, at the ass crack of dawn, you’re basking in post-orgasmic bliss because you don’t need sleep and Jungkook is horny at all times. Your hand traces mindless patterns on his bare chest, playing with his amethyst.

You hum in thought.

“You never really gave me a detailed account of how this stone works, you know. The other day you said you would.”

Jungkook breathes in deeply at your question, peering down at you and then at the gemstone in question. Then he sighs.

“I’d have to tell you about my entire history. Beginning from my birth.”

Your eyes widen in curiosity. “And why would that make my interest not pique more?”

Jungkook gives a fond chuckle, running his palm up and down your bare upper arm before he looks up at the ceiling of the wooden cottage and begins.

“My dad was a Warlock. I was born – I am the result of Changeling stealing.”

You freeze. “What?”

Jungkook gives you a sad smile, shrugging. “My dad found out something was off when Mom got pregnant. With his powers, he could tell she was pregnant with a non-human baby. He confronted her and she told him the truth.”

His smile falls, face growing incredibly sadder.

“He left, then. Left her five months pregnant in his house, surrounded by his things, and never returned.”

“I’m so sorry, Jungkook,” you mumble, moving up to brush a soft kiss against his downturned lips.

He flashes you a forced smile. “It’s okay. I’m okay, I’ve never even seen him. I don’t even know him.”

He looks down at his chest and picks up the pendant with his free hand.

“This was given to me by another Warlock. He’s been my guardian, here on earth. Because I’m a hybrid, I apparently had the potential of being a very dangerous Changeling. He gave me this stone to prevent that from happening. My powers as a Fae are locked in when I wear this. I can never do anything truly sinister when I have this on. I don’t know if you saw it, but I took it off that night, when we went to get blood from that woman.”

You gape at him, trying to join the dots. You’d been so lost in gazing at how sexy he looked back then that you had, indeed, totally missed him taking the necklace off.

“If you ever see me without it, be very wary.”

You roll your eyes. “I’m a Vampire that slaughtered five-hundred people because she was pissed. I don’t think it’s me that needs to be wary here.”

He chuckles at that, cuddling you closer into his side. You look up at his chiseled face.

"My dad's friend is the Warlock I wanted to see for this whole runaway situation. He's why we've come to Barcelona.",

You nod, humming in understanding.

“Does the – does your Queen know of your origin? Is that why she was so mad at your failure and wrote you such a harsh sentence?”

A wry chuckle escapes him at your question. “Precisely,” he says in response, not adding another word of explanation.

You scrunch up your nose. “Why doesn’t she simply kick you out of the species and let the Interpol deal with you?”

Jungkook shakes his head. “The Fae never let Interpol into these matters, let alone Changelings. We’re more secretive than the rest of the Fae, you know. Besides…” A smirk ticks up his cheek. “I think the Queen would sooner die than hand her only son over to the police.”

You open your mouth to retort—

Wait. What did he just say?

Your brain’s fuse blows and you sit up, all in your naked glory, and turn to stare at Jungkook in utter disbelief.

No. No way.

“No fucking way, Jungkook…”

At his coy shrug, you pounce.

“Ow, fuck! Baby, no – ow, stop—”

Both your fists rain furious punches all over his naked chest.

“You asshole!”

You twist his nipple, flick at his forehead.

“You’re the – you’re the Prince of the Changelings and—”

You dig your elbow into his side and he skids away from you, giggling at the ticklish sensation. You straddle him, pussy falling flat over his abs, and capture both his wrists in your hands.

“You motherfu—ah!”

Jungkook suddenly surges forward to pull one of your nipples into his mouth, using your grip on his arms as leverage to tug you closer. He massages the little bud with his teeth and you instantly leak a puddle on his abs.

Jungkook notices immediately, letting go of your tit with a low whistle. “Wow, making a mess on me already and I barely even touched you?”

You clench yourself tightly to keep your arousal from spilling out more, but unfortunately, that is not how biology works and you keep drenching his body in your juices. When you give up and just let yourself sit comfortably on his stomach, the grooves of his abs mesh against your swollen cunt. With a muted gasp, you try to move an inch back and then slide forward on his abdomen, your body heating up at the delicious friction his tight muscles provide you with.

Jungkook’s gaze darkens when he notices what you’re trying to do. He clicks his tongue, a salacious smirk working over his lips.

“You’re insatiable, aren’t you? No matter how much I keep you stuffed full of my dick all the time, you want more not an hour after I pull out.”

You shiver at his filthy words, walls fluttering around nothing.

“This greedy little pussy just can’t stand to be empty, huh?” he harshly hisses, bringing a hand forward to press his thumb to your clit which he has a full view of from his vantage point.

“Yes! Fuck! Don’t wanna be empty…can’t be empty. You fuck me so good, Kook…”

He smirks at you and flexes his abs, and you screech out a curse. “I’m not even fucking you and you’re leaking everywhere. My filthy baby. Ready to fuck herself on my abs, huh?”

You pull your bottom lip into your mouth. “You have a very sexy body, Jungkook.”

“Uh huh, so sexy you turn into a shameless slut at the sight of it?”

You whimper your acceptance of the fact, nod your head, and begin to rub yourself back and forth on his abs.

Jungkook releases small gasps of wonder in time with your movements, one hand coming up to support your waist and the other running up and down your body. He fondles your tit for a while, cupping the mound, and flicks his thumb across your nipple. Then his palm moves down, sliding down your abdomen to grip the soft flesh of your thigh.

You absolutely lose your mind over the perfectly harsh friction his abs create for your sensitive core, grinding yourself down on him as you slide back and forth.

"Fuck, what a perfect sight," Jungkook sighs, voice coming out throaty.

You choke back a sob from how desperately turned on you are at the perfect sight before you. Jungkook is a real piece of art – all sculpted face and body, voice of an angel and sexual prowess of the Devil.

"Delicious little baby, soaking me up in her delicious juices…"

When his lustful stare attaches to the place where your pussy is rubbing on him, you come undone, barely registering his thumb that comes in to rub your clit when your hips rise off him in the throes of your climax.

“Jungkook, Jungkook – fuck—baby! Fuck – fuck!”

His thumb doesn't let up, though, and your body is dunked in an ocean of pleasure when another orgasm hits you on top of the previous one you hadn't ridden out wholly yet. You thrash around, drowning and sinking into bliss before crashing against the shore when Jungkook collects your spent body in his arms and cuddles you on top of him.

Your body vibrates with aftershocks of the powerful double orgasm you just had, trembling at intervals, and little whines escape your throat each time a shiver passes through you.

"Rest, love, rest," Jungkook coos at you, his large palm rubbing your back up and down.

"Jungkook, we…"

He hums in question and you try to focus hard on what you were gonna say to him before you got on top of him and let lust get the better of you. You clear your throat when it comes back, trying to ward the fuzz off your head enough for you to find the right words to express your thoughts.

"We can force the – the Interpol to get involved."

Jungkook makes a noise of surprise. "You were thinking about Interpol, right now? What sort of a weird kink is this, baby?"

You smack a lazy palm against his shoulder, whining when he chuckles.

"Gosh, I’m sorry, I'm sorry! Okay, we can force the Interpol to get involved. How?"

You lift your cheek off his chest to put your chin in its place. You grin at his cautious stare.

"Let's get married."

Jungkook's eyes nearly pop out of their sockets. "WHAT?"

"Hear me out! I'm the Interpol's most wanted, they'll have to intervene if you marry me. But you're the Changeling Prince, so they won't be able to just arrest your bride. And your mom won't be able to put you in jail with Interpol's eyes on you." You waggle your brows at his gaping mouth. "A win-win for all."

Jungkook pauses for a moment, as if to deliberate. You don’t blame him for taking his time, the wedding-thing sounds a bit too much to you, too.

But just as you’re about to take it back and try to, like, suck his dick or something, he shakes his head in what seems like disbelief. "I can't believe how much sense that made. When did you even think—no, you know what? You should ride my abs more. It obviously releases some genius juice in your brain."

You giggle at him. "Your gracious offer is very welcome and accepted with pleasure. But, we should talk to an expert before going through with this. Let's ask someone smart and experienced."

Your eyes brighten just as his widen. You're both thinking the same thing.

"Let's ask your dad's friend!"

Namjoon literally looks the same age as you and Jungkook, and you cannot figure out how he could be a friend of Jungkook's father. But he is, and his looks are apparently a result of some age potion he and Jungkook's father brewed, back in the time.

His office is so basic and organised, it could pass off as a professor's if it weren't for the actual titles of the book that line three out of the four walls in this space. Most of them are Grimoires and all of them are dark colored and leather bound.

Namjoon himself sits back in his chair, fingers steepled in front of his mouth. His grey hair falls onto his forehead, the loose fitted, Bohemian print blue shirt he wears giving off more a Shaman vibe to you than a legitimate Warlock, but you try not to judge. Jungkook has proven to be nothing like what you expected him to be. You must keep your views for the rest of the world open like that, too.

“It’s doable,” are the first words he utters.

You turn to Jungkook to find him goggling at Namjoon the way you are. He had been silently contemplating for the past five-something minutes, ever since you and Jungkook filled him in with the plan-ish something you two came up with in your horny states.

“It is? For real?” Jungkook is quick to ask, leaning over the table that Namjoon has an immaculate display of rocks and crystals over. You’ve been standing a safe distance away from it, and given the way panic runs over the man’s face at Jungkook’s movement, maybe you’ve been doing the right thing. “We just came up with, uh…”

He looks towards you, as if to ask you to help him communicate better, but he has to be crazy, right? All you can think of is his abs and how they feel against your pussy. You hope to God that Namjoon cannot read minds or you’d have to jump off a cliff.

“I can’t read minds but I sure can read faces,” Namjoon grumbles in disgust. “And discern smells. Can you both stop thinking about sex for three minutes? You’re making this place stink up so bad, ugh.”

Namjoon proceeds to light an incense stick and a scented candle with the same matchstick, while you try to sniff the air and it just smells like… sandalwood? Jasmine? Pine? Fuck, you’re worse at odors than someone in your profession should be.

“Sorry, hyung,” Jungkook guiltily mumbles with the face of a chastised five years old.

“Your mother will be furious, Jungkook. But she won’t really be able to stop you.”

“Maybe.” Jungkook gives a soft smile, his gaze hanging midair. “But… you know she’s still in love with dad, hyung? Still has a picture of him hanging in her bedchambers. I don’t think she’ll be able to stay angry for long. Her loving someone out of her species failed. I feel like she will want me to succeed.”

Despite knowing the kind of life Changelings live and being fully aware of the fact that the Queen is the one who orders all of it, your heart still breaks for Jungkook’s mother. Your gaze catches an agonizing look on Namjoon's face before he quickly wipes it off.

“I know, Kookie,” he says with an exhale. “And I hope that is the stand she takes. Interpol will most certainly come for her, though,” Namjoon adds, tilting his chin towards you.

Jungkook puffs his chest out. “As her husband, I’ll force them into a compromise. Everyone’s scared of the Fae. And I’m the freaking Changeling Prince. I’ll even take the necklace off for good measure.”

He sounds like a whole badass and you kinda wanna jump his bones at his possessiveness. Maybe it should be weird – you've only known each other for less than ten days and haven’t really labelled your relationship through all the fucking; you two are thinking of getting married to stop people from chasing you across the world to put you both in jail. Everything about this is so unconventional, that Jungkook talking possessively about you should be weird. But it somehow isn't. You're somehow liking it. A lot.

You know you aren’t in love with him – it’s definitely, definitely way too soon for that. But you can very much see yourself careening headfirst towards it with every passing passage of time.

“Huh.” Namjoon squints at Jungkook. “If only they knew what a goofball you actually are, kid.”

You nod your head rapidly, jumping closer to Namjoon’s desk. “Right?”

“You see it, too, right?”

“God, yes. The first time I met him, I thought he was a hatchling of some giant creatures’ species!”

“I know, right? I totally get it! He looks like such a manchild, doesn't he?”

“What the… hell, you two? Stop—”

taglist: @shrimpmsg @codeinebelle @afangirllikeme-blog @chimchoom @mwitsmejk @kookxin @annie-johns (couldn’t tag ’cause the blog is blank!)

1K notes · View notes

jxngh · 3 years

Text

ゞ lav's full masterlist

important: my writings are mostly 18+ so do not interact that ones if you’re a minor.

don't be a silent reader, tell me your opinions etc. !! here

if you don't wanna miss my works click get notifications!

OT7 ༉₊ ⁺

ゞbts being jealous headcanon

ゞthe boyfriend sessions headcanon

ゞs/o having big breasts headcanon

ゞbts reacting you deepthroat them

ゞbts reacting to your breakdown

ゞbts when you're stressed

ゞsexting with bts headcanon [new!]

(m) for mature (a) for angst (f) for fluff (c) for comfort

- KSJ ༉₊ ⁺

the one you need his help but after you not wearing panties the opposite happens. (m)

help

seokjin as your boyfriend (f) (m)

sexting with seokjin headcanon (m)

he cheats your sister with you (m)

- KNJ ༉₊ ⁺

warm

the one you let him know that you’re not wearing any panties and he warms you up. (m)

letters

the one his letters changes...to hot ones.

namjoon as your boyfriend (f) (m)

sexting with namjoon headcanon (m) [new!]

sugar daddy! namjoon falls in love w his babe (m)

wolf hybrid! namjoon gets possessive about your smell (m)

joon x thick reader fluffy morning sex (m) (f)

friend's brother! joon confesses to you (m) (f)

you distance yourself thinking you're not suitable but he proves you're not (m) (f)

a whole sunday with bf!namjoon (f)

ceo!joon proves you're the only one (m)

roommate!joon caughts you touching yourself (m)

riding his thigh on his studio after that live (m)

namkook + size kink (m)

you're insecure and he's here to help (c) (a)

- MYG ༉₊ ⁺

all mine

the one you cheat mad king with commoner yoongi. (m)

precious

he's your best friend and confesses to you, you don't wanna lose him. (a)

yoongi as your boyfriend (f) (m)

yoongi+foodplay (m)

mafia!yoongi catches you running away from your wedding (m)

king!yoongi cheats on you, you run away and fall in love with taehyung (a) (f)

jealous yoongi + reader in a car..(m)

- JHS ༉₊ ⁺

hoseok as your boyfriend (f) (m)

sugar daddy!hoseok and you are in a cabinet... (m)

neighbor hoseok! mutual masterbation (m)

dom!hoseok gets jealous after a photo accident (m)

stressed dom!hoseok distracts himself with your ass (m)

fuck buddies to lovers (a) (f)

sweet boss proves he's not vanilla (m)

- PJM ༉₊ ⁺

blue shirt

the one you like his blue shirt a lot, enough to ride him. (m)

jimin as your boyfriend (f) (m)

you're ignoring your lover bc he's with a potential love interest but ends with kiss w jimin (f) (a)

sensual sex + him singing butter a little (m)

tying your lover's tie w super flirty jimin (f)

jealous bf!jimin + marking (m)

jimin makes you call yourself his slut (m)

jimin and you're in a wedding and he's only thinking about having you (m)

- KTH ༉₊ ⁺

take it

the one he joins in your shower session and decides to give you a baby. (m)

i know

you're a little jealous after his paris trip but you're in love at the end. (m) (f)

taehyung as your boyfriend (f) (m)

king!yoongi cheats on you, you run away and fall in love with taehyung (a) (f)

whiny!taehyung convinces you to go bare (m)

your reaction to his stubble (m) [new!]

- JJK ༉₊ ⁺

apologize

the one you apologize for making him jealous. (m) (f)

pretend

the one he can't pretend that he doesn't want you anymore. (f) (suggestive)

jungkook as your boyfriend (f) (m)

jungkook x honeymoon oneshot (f)

straddling your lover's thighs w jungkook (f)

riding ceo! jungkook while he's taking a call (m)

alpha! jungkook helps you through your heat (m)

you and jungkook...on a couch... yeah (m)

riding him when he's sleeping (m)

blowjob in a party (m)

sub game developer!koo gets a blowjob and eats you out (m)

professor!jungkook and dry humping (m)

cockwarming jk while he's painting (m)

surprises you with his tongue piercing (?) (m) (f)

namkook + size kink (m)

spanking w jeon jungkook + degradation (m)

jungkook confesses his feelings to you (a) (f)

2K notes · View notes

secfir · 2 years

Text

Pending

Good author

once upon a fantasy | mlist.

Fantasy, fairytales and romance shit!

divine seduction | kth. (m)

➵ pairing: demon king!taehyung x angel queen!reader

➵ genre: angels/demons, royalty, enemies to lovers!au, fantasy!au, smut, pwp, light angst, fluff

high-class | masterlist.

Love lives of the seven most prestigious CEO’s in seoul.

Delta Disorder (M)

Genre: Non-Idol!AU, Demon!AU, Supernatural, Horror, Smut

wicked • masterlist

Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut

hotter than hell | jjk. 03 (m)

pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader

genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut

namkook moonrise masquerade | mlist.

Exile | JJK

Pairings: Jungkook x Female Reader

Genre/Tropes/AU’s: Slice of Life AU! Fluff, Angst, Smut (the holy trinity if you will)

5 star author

The Deal Masterlist

Drug Lord!Yoongi x Coffee Shop Owner!Reader. Strangers to Lovers!AU, Angst, Fluff, Smut

hell is empty - JJK, KTH | M

pairing — drug lord!jungkook x reader, hotel owner!taehyung x reader

genre — heavy angst, smut, fluff

Fuckboi aus

The Dinner Party|Masterpost

Pairing: Yoongi x Reader

Genre/au: postgrad!au, eventual relationship!au, grumpy yoongi

tsundere (m)

⇢ resident advisor! yoongi x reader, college au

new guy (m) | knj

pairing: fuckboi!namjoon x organization president!reader(f) rating/genre: m (18+) ; smut ; university au, enemies to lovers?

what happened in neverland (m)

pairing: mermaid!hoseok x pirate!reader(f) rating: 18+ genre: angst, smut ; pwp, enemies to lovers

UGH F*CK

pairing: yoongi x reader, seokjin x reader rating/genre: m ; smut ; boxer au ; boxer!yoongi , ring girl!reader

Scent of a Woman {KNJ romance}

Pairing: leopard hybrid parfumerie boss!Namjoon x female reader!employee

Genre: Hybrid AU. Romance. Smut. Pining. Slow burn. Angst

Road Tripping Over You (jhs)

pairing - ex-boyfriend!Hoseok x reader

genre - exes2lovers, enemies2lovers, angst, smut, fluff

good girls go bad | series

pairing: kim taehyung x female reader, frat au

Hobi recs

FORBIDDEN || request

Hoseok is your brother’s best friend.

Protecting the Bloodline [JHS]

Genre: vampire au, royalty au, fantasy au, strangers to lovers, smut, angst, one-shot, 18+

Welcome Home [MYG]

Genre: 18+, PWP, Marriage Au, Smut, One Shot, father!yoongi, kissing, blow job, unprotected sex, you guys have a child, etc

Briarwood Manor ☾ | m.list

Vampire lords series

bewitching | jjk (m)

➵ pairing: Jungkook x female reader ➵ rating: 18+ ➵ genre: fwb/f2l (kinda?), vampire!au; fluff?, light angst, smut

Fire author

birthright (m) | k.sj. | one-shot

T H E P R E S E N T – P O R T L A N D, M E

Pairing: Immortal!Jung Hoseok x Fem Reader

Genre: Fantasy, Romance, Smut, Angst, Hurt

⇾ money shot (m)

⇁ smut || pornstar!au

⇁ dom!yoongi, submissive!reader, verbal humiliation, spanking, roleplay, rough sex, cum play, dirty talk, this is porn ok and everything is consensual

Fantastical Stories For Curious Souls, Chapter Two: Endymion

Druid!Taehyung x Witch!Reader, Bondage, Brief blood play, Cumplay, Biting/Marking, looks like dubcon but not, Puns. The DnD version of a Druid

Beneath the Boughs (M)

Pairing: Dryad!Namjoon x Reader, very mild peril and angst, tooth-rotting fluff, smut - fingering, oral sex (male receiving), unprotected penetrative sex, multiple orgasms, virgin!Namjoon.

the sea & the storm | jjk

⟶ 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: human!jungkook x sea spirit!reader

Working Man Bangtan Masterpost

Men doing men business

Tasty Tryst (M)

StrawberryFarmer!Taehyung, sexual themes, foodplay, semi-public sex, outdoor sex, farming references, pining, unrequited love, endearing puns, mushiness, profanity

Fantastical Tales For Curious Souls

Fantasy aus

What the water gave us

↠ PAIRING: water ghost!MYG x reader (f)

Goodnight Nabi

Pairing Single Dad Mechanic!Namjoon x female librarian!reader, DILF mechanic AU, ghost AU, school AU. ANGST. SMUT. FLUFF

strands | kth x reader

💀pairing: reader x soldier!taehyung

💀genre: american revolutionary war AU (don't ask), creepy shit, spooky smut

seasons don’t fear the reaper | jjk

pairing: reaper!jk x reader rating: mature / teen and up (for themes, please see warnings) genre:reaper!AU, strangers to something, hurt/comfort, and some fluff and angst

IN THE SPOOP

Rituals gone bad and worlds colliding series

Blood & Sand | KSJ

Pairing: Husband! Seokjin x Female Reader

Genre/Tropes/Au’s: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Drama. Slice of Life! Broken Marriage AU!

The Cock Tales Masterlist.

Suga Fic Recs

twirl for me (teaser) | myg

✿ pairing: dad!yoongi x reader (ft. jungkook)

Bomb author

Tip Drill: The Trilogy (M)

Rap group series

The Iron Ring | Series Masterlist | pjm

♦ Pairing: fae prince! Jimin x human! reader

♦ Genre: fantasy au, strangers to lovers, enemies to lovers

Mixtape | Series Masterlist | myg (m)

♦ Genre: Older brothers best friend, f2l, a lil’ angst

The Tiger and The Dragon Series Masterlist

♦ Genre: friends to strangers, friends to sort of enemies, fantasy, angst, eventual smut, slow burn

Good author

Slow And Steady (M)

↳ Genre | Painter!Jungkook, Smut, Angst

We Are All Dreamers [M]

↳ Genre | Enemies to Lovers!au, Soulmate!au, Smut, Angst

lust royale [m] ● knj

⤑ Genre | Royal Guard!Namjoon, Princess!reader, Royalty!au, Smut, Angst

⤑ Warnings | Dom!Namjoon, Sub!reader

Bad Things [M] | myg

⤑ Genre | Brothel!au, Street Fighter!Yoongi, Escort!reader

Clair De Lune (M)

↳ Genre | Musician!Yoongi, Escort!reader

Shifters | Fic Index

Carousel | Index

↳ Genre | Arranged Marriage!AU, Heirs!AU, CEO!Yoongi

In Need of Orders (M)

Pairings: Seokjin x Reader Word Count: 15K Rating: M Genre: Kingsman AU, action, drama, romance, smut, comedy, rivals to lovers

yoongi, it’s y/n

f1 driver!min yoongi x mechanic!reader

Across the Hall (M) | MYG

{Genre} smut/fluff/neighbors to lovers

《the emperor’s dagger》 ch4 | myg

❦ pairing: emperor!yoongi x concubine!reader

everytime; chapter 3 — myg

╭ pairing: fuckboy!yoongi x ex!reader

Siren Call

➡Pairing: Siren!Hoseok x reader

heart-on.

◇ hoseok x reader ◇ smut | strangers to lovers!au

The Modern Prometheus (KNJ x F!Reader)

pairing: scientist!Namjoon x f!reader (feat. Jungkook), slight Namjoon x OC genre(s): smut, angst, some fluff, drama, mystery, slight horror au(s): based on Frankenstein by Mary Shelley

— whims & inconsistencies | ksj mini-series masterlist

→ pairing: kim seokjin x poc!reader

→ genre/au: victorian era!au, pride&prejudice vibes, angst!!!, smut, fluff

Classical lit./ fantasy 1

Worthy author

Classical lit/ fantasy 2

Destruction Of A Muse (I)

→ Genres: College Student!Reader, Underground Rapper!Yoongi, Angst, Smut.

Caught in the crossfire (Masterlist)

Pairing: Taehyung x reader

Genre: assassin au; strangers to lovers; 18+ rating.

—melodrama tour. (series masterlist)

His pet

Yandere, mafia au, businessman yoongi

.Just for me.

Pairing : mafia boss jk × chef reader (f).

Genre : oneshot, mafia au, yandere.

after dark // jjk (m)

➳ GENRE: vampire/knight!AU

No Rest for the Wicked | jhs (m)

➳ PAIRING: devil!hoseok x witch!y/n

helLO pARADISE, mY NAMe IS | myg (m) | part 2 | part 3

➳ PAIRING: hades!yoongi x persephone!y/n

Suga's How-To Guide | Masterlist | myg (m)

→ Pairing: camboy!Yoongi x f. reader

→ Genre: friends to lovers, pwp

Highway to You | MYG

~mafia!au, gang!au, mafia!yoongi, innocent!reader turned rival gang member, childhood friends to lovers

Rubies are Red| Jjk

~angst, fluff, comfort, enemies to lovers, mafia!au

give and take | knj

genre | mechanic!namjoon

smut: dom!namjoon, brat!reader

TWISTED

( magnate!namjoon x waitress!reader )

Genre: Social Media AU, Humor, Smut

lost in the funhouse (m)

⇥ warnings: psychological manipulation, Daddy kink tldr; prisoner Namjoon

catharsis (m) | MYG

➾ warnings: impregnation kink, cumplay, nipple play, ball play, daddy kink, cock worship

all an act → ksj

✳ pairing: acting major! seokjin x acting major reader

✳ genre: enemies to lovers, fluff, college au

Simmer

✰ pairing: Hoseok x Reader

✰ au: waiter au, Summer Job au Exes to lovers

headlines of the next (m.)

pairing seokjin/reader

Head Over Heels to Hell

➜ Genres: Childhood friends To Enemies To Lovers!AU, Reverse Soulmate!AU, Historical!AU

ISEKAI AUs (focused on novels/video games)

degausser | m.yg

➢pairing; detective!yoongi x detective!female!reader

- match made in hell (m) ; masterlist

myg / rivals to lovers + arranged marriage au + dr!yoongi

Aim For The Heart- Masterlist

Pairing: hitman!jk x female reader

Genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama

BTS Infidelity/Cheating AUs

RECORD(ING) - MYG

pairing — asmr artist/camboy yoongi x reader

genre/rating — R | fluff, smut, crack, pwp, college au

79 notes · View notes

shuadotcom · 3 years

Text

Appreciated | KNJ (M)

✺ Summary: Namjoon is the town’s most brilliant alchemist, but his frantic demeanor has scared off assistant after assistant. He’s never been able to find someone he could trust that could put up with his demands. That is until he finds you. You’re his faithful, oh so patient assistant, that’s been with him for years. When he overhears you getting another job offer one day, Namjoon must do his best to show you just how much he appreciates you and keep you by his side.

✺ Pairing: Alchemist!Namjoon x Witch Female!Reader

✺ Genre/AU: Smut, fluff, supernatural au, coworkers to lovers au, basically porn with a plot

✺ Rating: 18+ (MINORS & AGELESS BLOGS DNI. YOU WILL BE BLOCKED)

✺ Warnings: Profanity, oral (f receiving), fingering, protected sex

✺ Words: 5k

✺ A/N: Written for the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade event! This was supposed to be a different fic, but then my brain said no this is what you’ll write, so here we are! Thank you to @sugasbabiie for the beautiful banner!! And huge thank you to @hobeemin for being my wonderful beta!! 💙

Running Kim’s Antiques, the town’s first and oldest secret alchemy shop isn’t easy. Namjoon’s father opened it before he was born, and it immediately became a staple in town among the other supernatural population. To the normal, mortal townsfolk, it’s an antique shop offering trinkets and keepsakes from the past. Namjoon can go from selling an old watch from the early 1900s in the morning to selling an intelligence potion to a pixie in the afternoon.

It’s the family business, and Namjoon doesn’t mind. Being in the back of the shop in his workroom, surrounded by his books that spell out every piece of knowledge he needs to know to carry on in his father’s footsteps is his favorite feeling. Even so, no matter how happy he is, he knows he can’t do this alone. He tried to run the shop alone for almost a year, but he soon realized he’d need help. This came in the form of a backorder of potions that he hadn’t organized correctly which made quite a few customers unhappy. He then sought out to bring in a reliable assistant that can help him continue the Kim success.

Of course, that’s easier said than done. Every assistant Namjoon brought in didn’t last long. He’ll admit, he can be erratic, disorganized, and quite clumsy, but he never thought he was that bad until what was probably his fifth assistant in two months walked out on him. They would all criticize the way he runs things and the way he works.

Namjoon is too smart for his own good, and the good of those around him. He tends to start five different orders at one time, then in the middle of it all, he’ll have a breakthrough of some sort, and end up ditching all of his other obligations to focus on that. His previous assistants never knew how to reign him back in or where exactly they can be of help and he was convinced he’d never find the support he needs.

That is until you inquired about the job opening. Namjoon will never forget the smile on your face the first day you stepped into his shop, your eyes taking in the shelves and their contents.

“Hi.” The simple word leaving your mouth is enough to have Namjoon’s heart stopping mid-beat. “I’m here for the job posting - are you still needing an assistant?”

Wordlessly he nods. Given he put the word out amongst the supernatural community only, he tries to guess what exactly you are. He thinks you may be a siren or a succubus with the way that you keep his gaze on you as you approach, but that doesn’t seem right. Lust isn’t the only thing he feels.

As if you know the question in his mind, you reach your hand out to shake and introduce yourself. “I’m Y/n. I’ve been practicing magic my entire life and studying potions since high school.”

“Witch?” He guesses.

“Yep.” You wink at him, and he swears he sees a bit of a magical twinkle in your eye.

“You’re hired.” He yells out, not needing to hear anymore. He’s being selfish and acting on the impulse that is his feelings for you, but he doesn’t care. He wants to see you every day and seeing how you’ve come to seek employment; he’s sure you’ll say yes.

You do, of course. And you quickly prove to be who Namjoon has been missing in his time on Earth. You seem to be ten steps ahead of him at any given time, handing him ingredients he needs for potions or experiments, placing product orders before he even notices stock is low and offering suggestions that always end up positive.

Namjoon isn’t sure how he ever managed to run his business, let alone live without you, but you’ve been by his side for three years, and he falls in love with you as each day goes on. Soulmates was never a word Namjoon used or really thought much about, but getting to know you, your likes and dislikes, your quirks, and all of you, he knows that’s what you are.

To his knowledge, you enjoy working here with him. You’re always content when you come in in the morning and when you go home for the night. You never complain, and you’re always nothing but pleasant to customers. He’s never been under the impression that you want to leave him and the shop.

Suspicion begins to creep into his heart today, though. He’s coming from the back of the shop to ask you about an ingredient in stock when he hears a very familiar voice in the front speaking to you.

“How is Namjoon treating you? He has you up here by yourself, so I can’t imagine very well.” Park Jimin’s voice is calm, but he can still hear the entitlement in the younger alchemist’s tone. His shop is newer and only opened six months ago, but he’s already been in Namjoon’s shop, bragging about his highly successful new business.

Jimin comes from a wealthy family, so he’s used to getting what he wants and believing he’s entitled to everything. Much to Namjoon’s dismay, this includes you. Ever since the first day that Jimin laid his eyes on you, he’s been trying to poach you and have him work for his bakery/alchemist shop.

No matter what, though, you always turn him away which typically puts Namjoon’s nerves at ease.

“I’m upfront because I want to be, Jimin. And Namjoon is treating me fine.”

“Yeah, but you know I can treat you better. I can pay you so much more than whatever he’s giving.”

“My pay is fine, thank you.”

“Well, the atmosphere is worlds better. My shop is much more modern than this old shack. Plus, you can eat all the sweets you want.” Namjoon rolls his eyes. His shop is a classic, thank you very much.

“This place is very classic.” Namjoon’s heart skips a beat at the laugh you let out, dismissing Jimin. You always have a knack for being able to read his mind. It’s one of the many things he loves about you.

“You’d be so much more than my assistant in my shop, Y/n. You can work your way to co-owner if you want.” There’s a beat of silence and panic immediately overcomes Namjoon. You wouldn’t you want to just up and leave him, right? He strains to overhear the rest of the conversation.

“Jimin…” you start, and it takes everything in Namjoon’s being not to burst through the wall and get rid of Jimin once and for all.

“I’ll see you soon, Y/n.” Namjoon hears the smugness in his voice and as soon as he hears the bells jingle above the front door of the shop, he rushes back to his workroom, shutting the door behind him.

You’ve never talked in detail about wanting to one day become co-owner, not that Namjoon can remember at least. You’ve mentioned in passing about maybe having a magic shop in the future, but that’s as far as the conversation went. Namjoon has no problem giving you half of his shop - hell he’d give you half of everything he owns if you ask.

Namjoon isn’t one to talk much about his feelings, which he knows is a flaw he needs to work on, but the fear that you don’t feel the way he does grips his throat and keeps him up at night sometimes. He’s never wanted to risk the rejection that could come with admitting this to you, but right now he feels trapped.

He has to tell you everything. Admit that you’re the best assistant he’s ever had and that he’d be nowhere without you in his life. He can’t lose you; the thought alone makes him ill. Namjoon spends the rest of the day wracking his brain on how to show you how he feels if he can’t say it with his words.

Namjoon continues to ponder what he should do when he overhears you on the phone a few days later as you’re cleaning up at the end of the night. He’s coming from his workroom to cash the register out but stops and hides when he hears you answer the call.

“Everything alright, Mina? You never call when I’m working.” He can’t hear what Mina - whom he knows is your roommate - is saying, but he still listens. “What? You made me think there was an emergency…no, I will not go! Mina, I love you, but I don’t have time for any more blind dates…psht, yeah, right! That vampire you set me up with a few weeks ago was a total asshole.”

As stealthily as he can, Namjoon lowers to the floor and crawls to the counter where the register sits, crouching behind it to hear you better from the other side.

Does Namjoon have an eavesdropping problem? Maybe. Is he going to stop? No.

“Look, I appreciate you, but you know I like someone else. I don’t really want to date random people I don’t know…hey, leave my sex life out of it! My vibrator and I are living our best lives together, okay?!” You stop and clear your throat as if checking your tone.

“I love you, but I’m hanging up now. I’ll see you when I get home and you can make fun of me and my sexless lifestyle then.” You huff out a breath and Namjoon frantically scurries away and back around the corner. He recovers from his panicked state quickly and steps out as normal.

“Who was that?” He asks as nonchalantly as possible, opening the cash register to bag today’s earnings.

“Oh, just Mina. She’s always trying to set me up on blind dates lately.” You laugh, nervousness evident in your tone.

“I see. That’s nice of her.”

“Yeah, she means well, but I’ve told her I’m not interested.”

“Oh, you don’t want to date?”

You let out a laugh and turn away from the shelf you’re organizing. You’re asking a lot of questions, Joon.”

Your usage of his nickname almost makes him lose count of the money in his hand, but he recovers quickly.

“Ah, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be nosey.” His eyes quickly dart up to you, and he notices you’re walking closer to him.

“It’s okay. To tell you the truth, I like it when you get to know me more. I feel like we don’t talk too casually very often. I know you're my boss, but I’d like to think we’re pretty close?” Your words end in more of a question. Namjoon would love to be more casual with you, but he doesn’t think his heart can take it.

“Y-yeah, we are.” He manages to get out, kicking himself for stuttering.

“Good.” Namjoon has to be damn near delusional in love because he swears the smile you give him has something else behind it.

“Don’t think like such a man!” He chastises himself. He doesn’t mean to read into things, but he can’t help it. And the way that you’re leaning over the counter, with the top two buttons undone and cleavage on display, isn’t helping his thoughts.

It’s when you wink at him before moving away, and back to the shelf, you were just at that he genuinely believes you were flirting with him.

He holds onto this thought for the rest of the week and the way you act around him seems to shift. More touches on his arm, more glimpses of your chest, all seemingly for him.

In the middle of the week, Jimin stops by while you’re out getting lunch. He doesn’t say much to Namjoon, other than to have you call him when you can because the two of you have ‘something to discuss’ with a smirk on his stupid, smug face. Namjoon most certainly does not tell you that Jimin stopped by.

It’s all of these moments that give him the courage to make a move a few days later. You’ve been extra touchy with him all day and it’s driving him insane. Remembering what you said earlier in the week about your lack of sex life on the phone with Mina, Namjoon eyes you up and down while you stand behind the counter in the front of the shop, checking an inventory list.

He takes a deep breath and walks up behind you, getting closer and closer until he’s flush against your back.

“Joon?” You chirp, jumping when your bodies touch. You don’t move from your position and try to turn to look at him. His hands find your hips, making sure you stay in place.

“Tell me to stop and I’ll stop right now.” He says. He waits one second, then two and three, then he hears you whisper out a ‘please don’t stop.’ Taking this invitation, he moves forward, burying his nose in your neck. You always smell amazing and now is no exception, not when he finally gets to be this close to you. He peppers your neck with kisses, his plush lips ever so gently touching your soft skin.

“I never want you to think that you’re not appreciated around here, okay?” He whispers between kisses. “I can’t put into words how important and precious you are to not only the shop but to me. So I want to show you.”

A whimper slips from your lips when his mouth meets a patch of skin near the base of your neck. The sound makes him bolder as he drags his large hands up higher up your body, the fabric of your dress bunching until he gets to your breasts and squeezes.

Another whimper, louder this time, comes from you as his hands squeeze and knead. The number of times Namjoon has made himself cum to even the fluttering thought of getting his hands on you like this is ridiculous. Being here now with you feels like yet another wet dream of his.

The way you grind your ass into his rapidly hardening length brings him back, though, and reminds him that this is very much not a dream and that you are very real. The eager way you cover his hands with yours and make him squeeze harder is real. Your head slotting perfectly in the crook of his neck is real. Your wide, pleading eyes looking up at him are real. This is happening, and he’s going to enjoy every second of you.

Namjoon tries to never look a gift horse in the mouth. His nimble fingers move up to quickly unbutton your dress enough that he can have full access to your bra. It has a front clasp, and he has half a mind to ask if you somehow used your magic to know this would be happening, but he doesn’t.

Your bra is pulled open, letting your breasts spring from the cups freely, and Namjoon groans. All the loose necklines and undone buttons could’ve never prepared for him for how fucking perfect your tits are.

He’s palming your chest again, teeth at your neck this time. You’re so soft and warm and his heart aches for you just as much as his dick does. Fingers tweak your nipples roughly, and he feels you turn into putty in his embrace, your back relaxing as your form sags into him.

“Joon…feels so good,” you pant, looking up at him with those needy eyes again, and he nearly cums in his pants. He notices how desperately you’re rubbing your thighs together, and his want, no his need to taste you rises.

“Turn around,” he says as he’s letting you go and spinning you to look at him. Before you have a chance to say anything else, he grabs you and sits you onto the counter as if you weigh nothing to him.

Namjoon pushes the hem of your knee-length dress up, hiking the fabric up around your waist and out of the way so he can look at what’s underneath and what a sight it is.

Your panties are a pale pink color everywhere except your crotch, where the fabric is dark pink, where your arousal soaks the cloth. Your legs close on instinct, and he notices you biting your lip in embarrassment.

Taking your face in his hands, Namjoon kisses you hard. He puts every word he wants to say to you into the kiss. He tells you he loves you and that without you, life isn’t worth living. The kiss is searing as he makes his passion and lust clear for you. His unbridled lust is curbed momentarily and love fills its place again at your nervous expression.

As your lips move in tandem, you open your mouth and let him slip his tongue in. He leans into you more, kissing you harder to tell you that from the moment he saw you, you held his heart in the palm of his hand and that he’d do anything in this world for you to make you happy. You’re whining into his mouth as you grip his arms, scooting to the edge of the counter, presumably asking for the friction of any kind from him.

Namjoon pulls away, both of you panting and out of breath. He has a small, very fleeting thought wondering whether or not you’re using him for a quick fuck, but he’s decided that he doesn’t care. He’ll take you in any way he can get you, as sad as it sounds.

Wanting to appease you, Namjoon reaches down and grabs hold of your panties. He rolls them down your thighs and off, groaning at the sticky string of arousal that clings to the fabric as he goes. He sinks to his knees, pulling you closer to the edge, so he’s face to crotch with you.

“Fuck, you’re beautiful.” He murmurs as his eyes survey your puffy lips and the glossy sheen that covers them. He momentarily thanks his height for allowing him to quickly achieve this angle, then quite literally, dives face-first between your thighs.

Namjoon buries his face in your pussy, moaning aloud at the warmth. Shamelessly, he inhales, savoring the heady scent of you. He wants nothing more than to bottle this smell and carry it with him whenever he needs a hit and use it to remember you at this moment.

Licking a fat stripe from your perineum to your clit, Namjoon elicits a sound of pleasure from you both. He can confirm, you taste just as divine as you look, even though he didn’t doubt that you would. He takes a breath before delving his tongue inside of you, the taste of you only making him harder. He wastes no time in tongue fucking you, the muscle pistoning in and out of your weeping hole. Namjoon buries his face as far as it can go, his nose bumping your clit with each shift of his face.

“Oh fuck! Namjoon…” you’re moaning above him, various swear words flying out of your mouth in between pleads of his name. This only spurs him on more as he pulls his tongue out and replaces it with two long fingers. His mouth moves up to your clit, to achieve this angle easily and he takes the sensitive bud between his plush lips, sucking hard and making you nearly leap off of the counter.

“Please!” You shriek, hands scrambling for something to grab before you seemingly settle for his soft locks. Namjoon loves knowing that his hair is what you’re tugging on. His face and fingers are the ones you’re fucking as you desperately seek your orgasm. His name is the one you’re chanting over and over again until you’re squealing it as you cum all over his fingers.

Namjoon cleans you up afterward, his tongue teasing you and making patterns on your sensitive skin. He cleans your cum off his fingers next, shoving the digits in his mouth and sighing at the sweet and sour taste. He never wants to taste anything else in his life.

His eyes meet yours before your gaze quickly falls to his erection straining against his slacks.

“This is about you,” he says, hands hovering over his belt. “Do you want me to fuck you?” Of course, he wants you to say yes - but if you say no, he’ll drop it and be more than happy with at least making you cum with his mouth.

“Of course I want you to fuck me. I need it,” you beg, leaning back on your hands to open your legs impossibly wider. Namjoon watches as the mix of his saliva and your already growing arousal glistens under the lights of the shop.

“Shit. Okay, I can do that.” He fumbles with his belt and zipper, sighing in relief at the loss of restriction.

You groan, and Namjoon watches you lick your lips at the sight of his hard cock in all of its dark red veiny glory. He’d be lying if he says it doesn’t make his chest swell with pride at the want in your eyes.

It dawns on him then that he doesn’t have a condom, and when he says this, you wave your hand, and a square packet appears before him. He chuckles because, duh, you’re a witch, and he’s watched you summon lunch and even a jacket before.

Once the condom is on, and he has your thighs around his waist, the head of his cock prods at your sopping entrance, slowly pushing in. You whimper the whole time, being patient as he goes as far as he can.

Namjoon could be struck down by the gods right here, right now, and he wouldn’t care. You’re so warm, so tight, so soft around his dick, even in a condom. He has to pinch himself to stop the animalistic way he wants to pound into you. He waits for you to adjust to his size, not ever wanting to make your time with him anything less than enjoyable.

Biting his lip, he scans your face, taking in the way your eyes are screwed shut and your teeth grit as you welcome the intrusion. Eventually, you meet his gaze, and a small plea for him to move comes out of your mouth, and he doesn’t need to be told twice.

He straightens his stance, pulling you closer to him and the edge of the counter. His hands grip your thighs to hold them open as he pushes his hips forward with a few shallow thrusts. You immediately let out a beautiful moan, your eyes slipping closed at the sensation.

“Joon…” you breathe out. “Faster, please.”

Namjoon has never once told you no, and he isn’t about to start. He begins slamming into you hard; the echoing sound of skin slapping fills the otherwise quiet shop.

Your body jostles with each harsh thrush, and Namjoon can’t help but watch the way your tits bounce with each move of his hips. Everything else around him becomes white noise, and his surroundings seem to fizzle out of focus; the only thing he sees is you. The only things he hears are the pants and mewls of his name coming from you underneath him. The only thing he feels is your soft, burning, hot skin under his fingertips and in the palm of his hand. Nothing matters except you.

“You’re so amazing. So gorgeous,” he blurts, not caring that you can hear him. “I love you so much. I love this pussy so much. I love you.” His teeth dig into his lower lip harder as he stops momentarily to reposition your legs higher, the backs of your knees resting in the crooks of his arms.

He’s pounding into you again then, your shrieks turning into near screams as you dig your nails into your thighs. “N—Namjoon s-so good, fuck!” You call out, your mouth falling open with no sound after that.

Namjoon can feel his balls tightening, and he knows he’s close, but he can’t cum yet, not before you do. Keeping up his bruising pace, he maneuvers one of your legs to rest on his shoulder while bringing his hand down to rub your clit.

You cry out as your eyes roll back. “Don’t stop, p-please don’t stop. I’m s-so fucking close!”

With burning muscles, a bead of sweat that’s been beading at Namjoon’s hairline drips down his temple, and he can see the sheen of sweat coating your skin, but fuck if he’s going to stop.

“Cum for me, beautiful. Cum all over my cock.” He grunts as he uses his thumb to rub your clit, adding more pressure.

Your back bows off of the counter as you let out another yelp of his name, followed by a chorus of ‘yes, yes, yes.’ Namjoon watches as your body begins to levitate from the counter, and he has to hold onto you tighter. Your new posture changes the angle that he’s pistoning into you at, and within seconds he knows you’re cumming as your body freezes in the air and your walls clamp around his cock like a vice. The feeling almost borders on pain, but he loves it. He cums sometime in the middle of your orgasm, your name tumbling from his lips like a prayer, shockwaves feeling as though they’re coursing through him. His hips begin to stutter as he empties his load into the condom rapidly.

After a few seconds tick by, you slowly descend back down, your body once again draping across the counter. He slowly pulls out of you and leans on his arms next to you on the counter, both of you panting. It’s quiet otherwise as Namjoon tries to gather his thoughts and say something. Luckily, you beat him to it.

“Well, I didn’t expect that.” You rasp, pushing yourself to sit up.

“But it was okay?”

“Are you kidding? I came so hard that I fucking levitated. That was incredible!” You share a chuckle before giving him a curious look. “But, I guess the question is why’d you want to…you know.”

“Fuck you into the air?” He jokes, his nerves cropping back up. “Well, isn’t it obvious?” Namjoon reaches for your hands and pushes the words out. “I meant what I said. I wanted to show you how important you are and how much I appreciate you. I know I don’t do it enough because I’m not good with words, but I need you here with me. I love you.”

“Joon, you’ve never made me feel like you don’t appreciate me. I love this shop, I love interacting with all the people that come in, I love magic, and I mean, I love you.” The last three words of your sentence come out rushed, but Namjoon hears it clear as day.

“You love me too?”

“I mean, yeah, I thought that was obvious. I’m guessing now that this whole thing wasn’t because I’ve been making my feelings clear by throwing myself at you all week?”

Namjoon blinks at you. “Wow, and I thought I was just being creepy by looking at your very open tops.”

You let out a giggle that has his stomach doing flips at the sound of. “No, that was all me on purpose. I’ve liked you almost as long as I’ve worked here, and I tried to muster up the courage to show you finally.”

Speechless, Namjoon shakes his head. The realization of you actually returning his feelings is almost incredulous, considering all of the back and forth he’s gone through about coming clean to you. He voices this to you once he collects himself, deciding to also admit to eavesdropping on your conversations with Jimin and the phone call with Mina.

You scoff in response. “First of all, I’m never going to work for Jimin. Being a co-owner sounds nice, as does being in a bakery every day, but as I said, I love being here. Plus, Jimin’s kind of annoying. No way I could work with him.”

“But you paused when he offered you the job. That’s why I was so worried.”

“Well, if you were looking as well as listening, you would’ve seen the very aggravated look I gave him instead of answering him.”

“Oh.” Namjoon mumbles, leaning his body over the counter again. You hop down from where you’re sitting to stand next to him.

“Hey, I’m not mad about the eavesdropping. I’m a little embarrassed you listened to me yell at Mina for my lack of sex, but I mean, it got us here, didn’t it?”

Sparing a glance over his shoulder, Namjoon sees you smiling at him and is struck yet again by how beautiful you are. He sits up, quickly tucking himself into his pants before reaching forward and grabbing your face.

He kisses you hard but gently, at the same time. Your lips move perfectly together as you place your hands over his on the sides of your head. All the nights Namjoon has dreamt of this moment are nothing compared to this feeling as he’s here with you.

“So,” he pants once you’ve separated for air. “When do you want to be the official co-owner of Kim’s Antiques?”

“What? You don’t have to do that, Joon. What Jimin said-” You attempt to dismiss the thought, but he stops you.

“This isn’t about Jimin. You deserve it for all that you’ve done for me. This place wouldn’t run without you, Y/n. Please own it with me?”

Namjoon watches you consider it momentarily before nodding like crazy and practically jumping into his arms. “Thank you so much, Namjoon. I promise I’ll be the best co-owner ever!”

Chuckling, Namjoon places a kiss on the top of your head. “I believe you.”

“Good, because as much as I love the classic feel of this place, I’ve had a few decorating ideas for a while.”

Kim’s Antiques hasn’t been changed in the 50 years it’s stood where it is. Before he met you, Namjoon could never imagine changing a thing about it, but now, if it’s for you, he’d let you change whatever you wanted. You’re always the perfect assistant to him, so he promises he’ll be the perfect boyfriend to you.

597 notes · View notes

randombtsprincessa · 3 years

Text

Burn With You

Author: Randombtsprincessa

Characters: Kim Namjoon x Reader

Words: 20.2K (Funny thing, I thought I wouldn’t exceed 12K...yet here we are!)

Genre: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Fantasy, Supernatural

Rating: Explicit (20+)

Summary: The laws of Liria dictate the marriage of an heir is mandatory for ascension to the throne. Namjoon could care less about laws such as this. He served the old king as long as fancy kept him here. Only, meeting the elusive, mysterious princess of Liria has struck a match that can’t be extinguished. Namjoon shall possess the princess of Liria and that was final. He would move heaven, uproot Liria itself, freeze hell over to get what he wants. And to get what he wants, he needs a crown.

Content Advisory: Mild Aladdin AU! Jafar! Joon, Advisor! Joon, Princess! Reader, Royalty! AU, Forbidden relationship, Magical times, mentioned minor character death, Namjoon is a bit disdainful of everyone, depiction of poverty, depiction of prostitution, Namjoon knows he’s hot omg, The King is useless, The suitors suck, professional sort of gossip lol, Namjoon is a very curious boy, usage of potions, I love the Princess she’s so cool, no nonsense Princess, Sexual tension, Namjoon fantasizes a LOT, Princess has a tiger and I love her, Princess is very touchy with our boy, again a LOT of fantasizing, kissing, secret make outs, Namjoon is angry for a bit, The King is like REALLY useless, have I mentioned I love the Princess?, fingering, dirty talk, Namjoon is madly into Princess, mentions of Heart attacks, supernatural deaths, discussion of political marriages, weddings and it’s constituents, coronation, Namjoon admits to having dark thoughts, Namjoon finds out big things (no spoilers), allusions to spirit-anima reversions, nipple play, mirror play, oral (m and f), humping, unprotected sex (be careful guys), marital sex, wedding night, first time, afterglow! (I think I got everything)

Credits: First and foremost a very big THANK YOU and hugs to @jamaisjoons for this beautiful collab and thinking of me amongst the wonderful people who joined in! The work is a part of the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab! And then I want to just quickly (and thoroughly) shake @knjsnoona hand and cry on her shoulder for the absolutely stunning banner. LIKE DO YOU SEE IT?? IT IS GLORIOUS I WAS SCREAMING INTO A PILLOW!! And lastly to my cutest, sweetest beta @verasays for being so kind and taking the time to read through the mess of this fic!! I OWE THIS FIC TO YOU GUYS!! And the smut ofc, is dedicated to my baby Dia ( @yoonia ) hehehehe!!

A/N: And a happy, happy birthday to the man of the hour and the hero of my life! My stunning Kim Namjoon! I hope you dream one day of how much I love you omg, all my forehead kisses to you because you deserve all of it!

I had a lot of fun writing this!

❂ Fall for Romance

⁂ Hosted by: Professor Dia ( @yoonia ) through @bangtansorciere !

⤐ au type: Sweaters& Leather Boots - Strangers to Lovers AU

⤐ themes: Forbidden Romance, Royalty

⤐ kinks: nipple play, fingering, masturbation, throat fucking, cockwarming, orgasm control, overstimulation

In the realms of The Seas, in the times wrought with Magick, The Isles of Liria were all powerful and reigned Supreme. It was said the shores of Liria were guarded by the Gods that resided in the seas surrounding it. The hills of Liria breached the clouds above, the valleys ran forever with blissful spring and the rivers were sparkling with rich, crystalline water.

The people of Liria were divided into neat little sects; the nobles, the common folk and of course, the poor. In Liria, the lines between these sects were clearly drawn. The people knew their place in Liria. They were content with their place in Liria.

The Marketplace was one of the places where these lines were blurred; willingly, and yet reluctantly. These lives collided in the bustles between the shops, in front of the facades, in the small nooks and crannies and nobody wanted to admit they knew about it or participated in it.

The shop fronts would be decked out in alluring colors from morning till evening. The rich travelled through the streets in palanquins. Their feet never touched the ground unless they absolutely had to. The common folk were more lenient. They lingered in front of the shops and kiosks, wondering if it was worth the little poor children rushing to them as they exited the store, small palms open and asking for a scrap of their generosity.

In the gullies and allies that ran in between and behind these lavish shops was where you could find the poverty hidden in Liria.

With dirt smeared faces and hands, they festered like trash stowed in such places. They left their shanties to try and make their luck and returned by nightfall to celebrate or mourn their fate on that day.

And at the very center of Liria, rose the royal palace. Striking gold and marble, with tall minarets and polished domes, it was every bit as awe inspiring as intimidating. The palace sprawled over its land like a large animal of prey, watching and minding everything. From the glittering white marble walls to the lush greenery, there was nothing at all that was shabby about the stronghold.

In this palace, resided the King and Queen of Liria. The Queen was a force of nature, brought as the jewel of Liria by wedlock from distant lands and the couple had ruled with might and justice.

They soon welcomed a child; a baby girl with big eyes and ribbon hair. A thing of astonishing beauty like her mother, the palace consequently echoed with her giggles. Liria flourished on, the people speaking of their King and his power to the merchants who visited, spreading stories far and wide about how Liria was unconquerable.

Until fate scoffed and turned fickle.

The Queen was struck down with a malady that robbed her of her strength, her wits, her beauty and her capacities. No medic could explain it, no healer could cure it, no wise sage could foretell it’s end. Weeks of agony passed with the Queen fading away in her chambers before soon dark drapes were hung upon the castle, bringing the news of her demise to the populace.

Laughter faded, and so the King too, faded. His grief was such that he all but gave up on life itself. He stopped ruling, he stopped governing, and in his stead now was established a council of advisors. These were old aristocrats, ones with the knowledge of Liria from old, and the ability to run the place.

The Palace was quieter now.

And it was in this palace that Namjoon presided over the Council of Advisors.

He spoke in the King’s ear.

He watched the royal coffers.

He executed punishments.

He ruled Liria.

It had been laughably easy for the man, much younger than the other advisors above forty, to reach his present position. With a brilliant mind, gleaming smile that had indents framing it, silver words and a hypnotic stare that people trembled at, he had risen in power steadily and carefully. He watched and learned with no recklessness, he asserted himself with confidence and he did so with the barest hint of disdain for the blubbering men and the King who was supposed to have been mighty.

He was an enigma to them, but an approachable one.

And that was how he liked it.

He never showed himself as aggressive to the general public, preferring to intimidate in private. It made him a much more effective leader in practice.

The woman lay boneless on the cooling satin sheets. Her limbs were stretched out and her face was glazed with the spaced out look of someone coming down from the throes of intense pleasure.

Namjoon sat at the carved rosewood vanity, the round mirror reflecting the room behind him. He cast frequent glances at the bed, carefully watching the woman gather her wits. He looked back at his reflection. He had on fresh robes, a deep obsidian that reflected lights like the night sky. They were a special fabric, one he sourced from one of the small but talented farther Isles. His hair was carefully parted to one side with a jade comb, which he set carefully to one side before reaching for his rings.

He slid the heavy gold one on his right index, embossed with his station mark; one he used to seal letters, to pass proclamations; his signet ring was dear to him as a mark of his achievements. The second, a ruby encrusted one went on his left thumb. It was a gift from His Majesty, for his many - many - services. The last, a thin, silver circle went on his left pinky. The origin of this was a mystery to everyone else. He had never once left his chambers without it.

Movement in the mirror made his attention shift back to the woman, who had by now gathered enough strength to sit up, reaching for the flimsy single garment that lay by the edge of the bed. It took simple movements to wrap it around her body, protecting the barest modicum of her modesty; but then, that was what she earned with.

Namjoon got off the bench in front of his vanity, walking to her.

“Good morning, Alga. How do you feel?” He asked.

She returned his greeting with a blushing mumble, not meeting his eyes. It had him wrap a hand under her jaw, carefully looking at her.

“I hope you’re able to walk. I might have gone a little rough on you yesternight.” He added a wink to lighten the brunt she’d had to bear; his frustrations of the King unloaded on her body last night. It made her only giggle, still a little out of it. When the little hiccups of laughter subsided, she tilted her head.

“I’ll show myself out then, shall I?”

Namjoon studied her. It was a rare occurrence that Namjoon let the girls of the Pleasure House touch him. But when he did, he liked to make sure his image remained pristine, considering he was using the services they provided. The girls had to leave with nothing but glowing reviews.

But the blush that she still wore on her cheeks - staring up at him with dilated pupils that had nothing to do with last night, amused him.

Namjoon wasn’t naive, he knew the effect he had on women. And the prostitutes weren’t strangers to the palace. Nor were they new to the mansions of the aristocrats. There were routes within these places for easy and subtle exits. So for her to ask this question, only meant she wanted to lengthen their time together.

He decided to humor her.

“I would first require you to put my cape on me, if you will.”

He turned away from Alga, going to stand in front of his mirror again. Alga stood from the bed, taking a second to straighten the sheer sheet that draped over her and fetched the heavy, velvet cape of crimson.

She placed the ends on his broad shoulders, her touch lingering. Making sure the hem of the cape just brushed the floor, she fastened the golden chains around his neck, drawing back. Namjoon lowered his arms, checking himself one last time in the mirror.

“Your payment is on the nightstand, along with the book you admired. It’s yours. Read well.”

Namjoon brushed by her, sweeping steps carrying him to and out the door. He didn’t look at Alga counting through the pouch of coins, or grinning child-like at the heavy tome Namjoon had gifted her. He had seen her looking at it while it lay on his desk. If she wanted or could at all, read and make use of it - he would never grudge someone knowledge. She might just turn out smarter than the buffoons who sat on the Council,and it would endear her to him.

Namjoon was careful to cultivate the ears and eyes in Liria and the Pleasure House girls were undoubtedly the best secret keepers in all of the Isles.

By the time Namjoon entered the throne room, the council had already taken their seats. The throne room was an expansive circular room that was supported by jewel encrusted pillars - the diamonds, peridots, and pearls allowing the brilliant sunlight to lighten each and every part of the room, bathing it in incandescence. The magic of these jewels was such that the light remained well into the night.

When he walked in, the guards and servants in the room bowed their heads. Namjoon acknowledged them with smiling nods and made his way to the King’s seat.

“Good Morning, my liege; please accept my well-wishes to you and your House, this morning.” He bent at the waist, bowing to supposedly the most powerful man in Liria.

Said man, the King of Liria sat slumped in his throne. His crown perched a bit lopsided on his head, creeping its way downwards as the King lost his hair but not his stature. In the years that Namjoon had seen him, the King had slowly increased his girth with drink and savories. He had heard of the days of when the King had first delved his toes into the loss of his wife. It seemed he was well on his way to recovery from grief - straight into heart disease.

But it wasn’t Namjoon’s place to comment on the King’s appearance.

“Silver tongued, you are Namjoon...I hope your prayers work.” The King handed Namjoon his scepter, the sign of royal power vested in the younger man, a signal to the aristocrats sitting in the room who would now have to watch what slipped their tongues.

“I had to send another suitor away last night.” The King grumbled as an answer to Namjoon’s puzzled look.

Namjoon simply took a breath. He hadn’t had much time to spend with the youngest prince of some or the other land who had come to win the fair prize of Liria but he could understand the King’s complaints, even if more often than not each subject of his rants only garnered brief disdain and some disgust on Namjoon’s behalf.

In the months that had passed in the preparation of the betrothal of The Princess of Liria, Namjoon had had a hand in sizing up the suitors more often than not. It was his eyes that roamed the men who entered the palace before they even stepped towards the King.

And truthfully, every single one of them had been a disappointment.

The first Prince who arrived, was a meek, skinny lad of nineteen. He had a weak disposition, his attendants did everything for him (even as far as telling him what to do and when) and was shy and stuttering even while he was alone with them. He left within a week, with no Princess to come.

The second, a merchant’s boy, was a pompous but harmless fool. His father boasted of his learnings which he could recount nothing off and also left in a week.

The third man was a Prince again. He was Namjoon’s age and was utterly vile. His entrance into the Palace was accompanied by loud whining of how the decorations weren’t to his taste and spoke ill of the King as soon as he was done with his preliminary audience with His Majesty. In the course of his stay at Liria; he made passes at the ladies of the Palace, attempted to grope the servant girls, threw things at his own attendants and jeered at the hospitalities of Liria. He made crude remarks about the Princess and her chastity and bragged about swordsman skills that he never displayed.

By the end of the third night of his stay, the entire Palace was begging for his departure.

On the fourth day Namjoon took it upon himself to get him out when he had the audacity to sneer at Namjoon and told him to get out of his chambers. A simple little concoction from Namjoon’s own collection did the deed. Plied with drinks upon drink upon drink, Namjoon slipped the serum straight into the Prince’s food without him noticing. Within moments, the Prince was faced with his True Self. He vomited all over a few advisors, blurted out memories of every single misdemeanour he had ever committed, roared ungentlemanly things and challenged the King to a duel while his attendants did their best to hold him back.

The horror on the King’s face slowly fading into a deadpan as he turned away from the Prince, disgusted, was enough for everyone.

Namjoon stepped forward, personally gripping the back of the blubbering Prince’s robes and hauled him out of the banquet hall. Lirian guards threw him out to the docks with a royal proclamation following him, stamped by both Namjoon, and the King.

Liria cut ties off with the Prince’s lands, warning off other alliances about his behaviour and to not send supplies or daughters over to their lands.

Namjoon had taken an extra long soak in his tub that night, his smile serene at the thought that the Prince would never have a wife who’s ‘chastity’ wasn’t bought for him.

“Has the world stopped producing men of calibre?” The slam of the King’s fat fist on the arm of his throne pulled Namjoon from his reminiscences. “It is preposterous that I cannot find a decent suitor for my daughter to marry.”

There were faint mutterings from the council but no one offered any solutions.

“What would you have us do, sire?” Namjoon asked gently.

The query was enough for the red fury to fade from the King’s forehead and neck. His jaw worked, his eyes trained on his council. “I have sent for the return of the Princess. She will be back home in a few days’ time. Since I have more or less failed to procure her a betrothed, I think it’s time she herself sees what the other lands have to offer in lieu of suitors. I’m passing the mantle on to her.”

His announcement caused the men in the room to look up, eyebrows raised. Namjoon was one of them. It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the Princess of Liria was a curiosity.

Namjoon hadn’t been in Liria when the Princess was sent away. All he knew was that she had been seven at the time of her mother’s death. Her father had been unable to take the responsibility of his only child and she had been sent to her mother’s place of origin - an Isle of less known activities - Dornga Sai. Nobody had heard from her ever since, it seemed.

Namjoon did some quick calculations in his head. She would be in her twenties as well, approximately, perhaps some years younger than himself.

The King interrupted his thoughts again; “Namjoon, I...I haven’t much idea of what she has grown up to be but she is my flesh and blood, my only child. She is the most precious treasure in all of Liria. You’re the one man I could trust with her. I request that you take charge of her well-being. Watch over her, and take care of her.”

His words caused a hush to fall over the throne room. Even the servants and guards who stood at the doors seemed to be tuned into the conversation, listening for Namjoon’s answer.

With about twenty or so heavy stares trained on him, Namjoon took a moment to gather his thoughts. His mind went back to the mystique of the Princess. She was a Spectre, and Namjoon had never been one to restrain his curiosity.

“Of course, my Liege, it would be my honor to watch over the Princess.”

The docks were the busiest areas in Liria. Mostly due to business, for pleasure and because human nature sought ease like a moth sought light as the hill to die upon.

However in the next few days, Liria was made to make way for the arrival of the Princess. The news of the docking of a huge ship from Dornga Sai blazed its way through the Isles. The people now knew that their heir had returned home, and they clamoured to reach the docks, vying for a single glance into her eyes or perhaps chance a word dropped from her lips.

The King sent animals, guards, carriages and palanquins, all to make his daughter and the entourage she must’ve brought comfortable on the way. Since the palace was at the center of Liria, it would take them three days on foot or by horse or other animal to reach home.

That week saw the brilliant palace set to be cleaned and made ready for this parade. Of course, the rumor mill had already begun to swirl. Gossip of the Princess’ looks, her temperament, her motions all clashed and bubbled in the pits of the public mind. However, be it a mark of loyalty or simply the workload, none of them were exchanged in the palace itself. Namjoon himself caught words only from the streets, not from the mouths of the usually gossiping soldiers.

As busy as everyone was, their silence and respect for their Princess did nothing to curb the growing and pulsating of Namjoon’s intrigue. He wondered how long he’d have to wait to have a word with what he was quickly gathering to be a very strange woman.

Three days later, Namjoon’s wait came to an end. He woke early, too early. His bath wasn’t nearly as long or as thorough as he’d like and he spent an inordinate amount of time in front of his wardrobe. Finally picking some electric blue robes, he dressed himself quickly, slipping on his rings and walked out, fastening the matching cape.

By the time the sun rose to a decent height, the King and his guards, the Council and Namjoon stood on a dais near the Palace stairs. The huge gates of the palace were open, the public gathered on the front grounds already. Namjoon didn’t want to think about the first person to reach there...and how early he had to wake up.

Namjoon took his stand right at the King’s right side, His Majesty sitting on his cushions with an almost giddy look on his face. For a moment, Namjoon wondered if it was genuine excitement for his child that the King felt, or was it simply the allure of seeing what the girl had turned out to be. He prayed she wouldn’t be a disappointment like her past would-be suitors had been.

The minutes ticked by, along with Namjoon’s patience when the bugle sounded.

The crowds below who had up till now waited with bated breath immediately tensed, their nervous energy somehow wafting up to the reception party inside. The Council quickly patted down their clothes, checked their headdresses. The guards straightened a bit. The King got to his feet and Namjoon gripped the scepter in his hand a little tighter. He didn’t want to own it, but this interest he felt for a woman he hadn’t even set eyes on was riling him up more than he would care to admit.

The sound of the horses reached them first long before the entourage even came within sight. Rows of guards, decked in dull, galvanised silver armour - different from the normal bronze of Liria - were first. They sat astride gallant gleaming horses. They marched in one rhythm as if sharing a heartbeat, preceding the carriages of the bevvies. As the people watched, they passed the citizens of Liria and disembarked within the gates of Liria’s Palace. Quickly they filed in a line, without a greeting or a word passing their lips. Namjoon flicked his brow, pondering their actions.

What were they paying homage to? They hadn’t even glanced at the King of Liria once.

The answer to his question arrived a few moments later.

The newer arrival was slower, more regal, awe-inspiring. The elephant was enormous, with healthy skin and a glint into its eyes. Alabaster white, it was decked in rich scarlet brocade. On its domed back was a little car, its awning drawn against the sun.

Namjoon took an unconscious step forward.

The elephant stopped within the gates too, the guards and handlers patting its legs and speaking soothing words to it. A bunch of sugarcane was held out for it to snack on while the ladies helped the Princess get off.

In stunning violet robes with a train that swept the floor, the girl stood for a minute, her ladies surrounding her. Namjoon could spot a thinner, purple gauze over her head as well and once they made sure she was in a presentable state, the ladies dispersed.

The girl stroked the side of the elephant, walking around it before her right foot was placed delicately on the first step of the dias.

Her bevy followed her as she walked up the stairs to where her father stood. Behind her, the people had broken into applause and screams,once the shock of the elephant’s looks had faded.

“May I request the honor of introducing Y/N, of the blood of Liria and Dornga Sai, The Princess of Liria. Your Highness, this is His Majesty, of the blood of Liria and the Mathur Lands, the King of Liria...and your father.” The lady who made the introductions backed off with a bow to the King.

The Princess sank down low, her knees and head bending. “Salutations, Father, O Great King. I hope I find you well.”

Namjoon glanced at his Liege who had a huge beam on his face. “You do, my child. Do take that silly veil off you. I have not seen the face of my only daughter in sixteen years. Allow me to bask in the warmth of your presence lighting up our home again.”

At the Kings’ words, the ladies stepped closer again. The process was careful. They detached the sheer cloth from the Princess’s headdress and folded it away.

The sight of her face bared...it felt as if something had taken a hold of Namjoon’s lungs and squeezed the oxygen out with wicked cruelty.

The Princess of Liria was a fiery beauty. Deep eyes held an impenetrable gaze upon her father. Her head was tilted back, the sweep of her jaw and neck a regal arch. She was a dream, a poet’s fever dream - a muse that flitted closer and away at the fancy of herself, never to be held dear to anyone.

It seemed the King was as pleased with how his daughter had grown up as Namjoon. His eyes roamed his child’s before he placed his hands on her shoulders, turning them both to face the people of Liria, who were still cheering for their Princess.

“Citizens of Liria,” His booming voice halted the mindless shouts. Some still cheered and clapped before falling silent to listen to their King. “My own, our precious, has finally returned home!” The people broke into screams again, the King waiting for them to quiet down.

“In the honor, and pleasure of her return, I request the presence of every single citizen of Liria to join the Palace for a banquet. The gates will be open to all for a week after. My counselors will have our coffers open to anyone who requires it. I shall await your companionship and wishes for my daughter.”

Behind his back, he made a quick signal which had two guards rush to the door, beginning to close them. With each inch closed, it was almost as if the shouting increased in volume, before the gates were finally locked, and the screaming was but a dull noise farther away.

Namjoon sighed. He could feel something of a pounding at the back of his head from all the shouting.

The King pulled away from the Princess, his smile turning soft and fond again. She - Namjoon noticed, had yet to actually smile at her father. Instead, she turned her head to the side, and looked at him head on.

Namjoon had been burned once. He had been a boy, barely over ten and his notorious curiosity had driven him to experiment with fire. In brash haste, he had placed his hand right over a simple candle.

His experience had told him that fire was painful, that it left marks. The scar on his palm had faded only a few years ago after all.

But the ember that sparked deep within his chest when his eyes met the Princess’s wasn’t anything close to that of the candle.

For one, it blazed through him, like the southern winds carrying the flames through the forest of his being. And the pain? The pain was the sweetest sensation Namjoon had ever had the privilege of enduring. He felt her sear in his soul the very moment their gazes suspended.

The King noticed the heavy staredown between his daughter and his trusted Advisor.

“Y/N,” He placed a hand on her back, leading her a bit forward till they stood in front of him. “This is Namjoon, he’s my most trusted Advisor. He also presides over the Council.” The King smiled. “He will be in charge of your well-being from now on. He will take care of you.”

The Princess cocked her head to the side. Her face was still the expressionless mask she had had on ever since she had taken off her veil. The only thing that moved were her eyes. She ran them carelessly over his length but Namjoon smirked regardless.

He had been near noble ladies enough to know the tells of when he was being examined. And he wasn’t surprised at all.

He was surprised however, when the Princess looked back at her father. “I am no longer a child, my dearest father. I have grown up and I can watch myself. I have my ladies as well. I will not be needing assistance in settling down into my own home. Especially not by a stranger,”

Her words were curt, her voice strong. Namjoon’s smirk faded as her father’s hand fluttered on her skin. “Oh...I, of course, know that, my child. I was just...I was hoping -”

What the King was hoping for, nobody ever knew, because the Princess stepped back from the men. “I am tired now. I will need some time to refresh. I will meet the rest of the palace household during the banquet. By your leave, father,” She bowed low to the King again who waved to her bevy helplessly.

The ladies-in-waiting gathered around her again, heads down and accompanied her as she walked away - somehow not asking for the directions to her chambers.

The men gathered in the dias slowly dispersed, the Council went off to their mansions, the guards separated and the King cast a pathetically amused look at Namjoon before leaving as well.

Namjoon’s eyes remained fixed where the Princess of Liria had left him, speechless and struck, with only one thought.

I want her.

True to word, the Gates of the Palace were thrown open when the sun began to set. The palace had been decked earlier, in the honor of the Princess. The Main Gardens were opened to the public and they flocked - coming in droves as they itched for their share of royal opulence. But mostly, they just wanted an up close and personal look at the Princess.

Namjoon couldn’t fault them for that. He was one of them.

He hadn’t seen you since after you had left him on the dais, his curiosity in no way satisfied. More concerning, however, was his sudden and rapid need to possess you.

Namjoon always knew what he wanted, always knew what he needed to do to get it.

Namjoon knew he wanted you, but what he needed to get you was...well, for starters, a crown.

But when he saw you again, coming down the steps and merging with the crowds of Liria, he put those thoughts aside. He could strategize in his own time. For now, he would be content to watch you.

The gown you wore screamed refined elegance. Chocolate colored swathes of shimmery fabric were draped precisely over your shoulders, wounding tight around your torso, and then falling to your feet. There was another train, of a lighter brown, gauzier and it pooled around you when you stood still, giving the illusion as if you were an ethereal being standing on water.

Despite the flaming torches and the bright moonlight, Namjoon could swear that it was you who shone the brightest, attracting the common folk and aristocrats to bask in your glory alike. You stood demurely next to your father, his guards and your ladies behind you.

He would introduce you to the families of the nobles who held the most power in Liria and you would nod at their bows and simpers.

But when you greeted the common folk, you were alone - your ladies hovering after you.

And you never once glanced over at him.

Namjoon didn’t feel offended, somehow. Granted, ignoring the man who actually wielded the scepter of Liria for the King was disrespectful - but you were the Princess, and Namjoon found himself quite enjoying the process of studying you.

The slant of your nose, the angle of your shoulders, they were all fodder and the way you smiled brightly at the children but receded back into a mask for the sons of the nobles had his steps direct straight towards you.

His approach was noticed straightaway. The children who were eating peanuts from your hands laughed when they saw him, recognizing him from the various excursions he had undergone in Liria. Your ladies’ eyes widened - backing away respectfully but not before their cheeks colored at his gaze.

Namjoon plucked a large bunch of grapes from the nearest buffet, hanging it over the children’s head. “Here you go, kids. Plenty to share, have your parents feed you before the food runs out.” He said simply. The tallest of the bunch swiped the grapes, running away but not before his friends managed to catch up and tussle with him for the grapes.

“A moment of your time?”

You turned slowly, your smile long gone when you heard him speak. Your face was back to being mask-like; eyebrows arched just so in anticipation of what he could want.

“Namjoon,” You spoke his name pensively, as if the very word weighed in your mind.

He bowed his head. “At your service, may I ask -”

You cut him off smoothly, “I’ve heard of you.”

That had him pause. His mouth stopped at his next words, eyebrows rising of their own accord. But when you simply raised your glass to sip at it, he cleared his throat.

“And what have you heard, Your Highness?”

You continued to sip at the chalice, eyes holding his gaze with that impenetrable stare that was unnerving to the rest of the aristocrats. Only, Namjoon had no problem meeting this gaze with one of his own, schooling his features so he wouldn’t give up what truly was on his mind. He caught your lips turning up at the lip of the chalice, cocky and challenging.

“Enough.”

It took Namjoon a second to understand that you had answered his question - in a way that only raised more in its place - but for now, he was content with it. His lips pulled to the sides, shooting the Princess a smirk that usually had women blush and stutter all over themselves. Only, you weren’t just any woman. You matched the smirk with a roll of your eyes, turning away from him to usher your ladies away, all of whom had been watching your exchange with wide eyes.

Namjoon gulped. There was heat pooling around his collar, and his mind was hurling images at him. All of them involved pinning the Princess of Liria to a wall and kissing her senseless. Oh, to feel those wicked lips against his own, to press his mouth to her skin…

He tore his eyes away from her retreating form, quietly taking his place next to the King for the rest of the festivities.

Having shed the heavier, fancier clothes of the Banquet, Namjoon’s feet felt much quicker as he marched down the hallways of the Palace. His thick raven hair glimmered under each passing light, illuminating for him the way to his goal - a treasure he was very allured by.

The foyer leading to the Princess’s chambers was brightly lit - a far cry from the darkness of the rest of the slumbering palace. The feast had ended a good many hours ago, many of the nobles and the King himself retiring early.

You had spent a bit more time with the common folk after that but no one said anything. Perhaps that was the way in Dornga Sai. Perhaps they taught royals to mingle with commoners.

It wasn’t much to fuss over - she would learn as she stayed on.

However, Namjoon wasn’t sure you were someone who listened to propaganda. No, you definitely weren’t someone who learnt what she didn’t wish to be taught. He could respect that.

When he knocked on the double doors that led to the sleeping room within the chambers, he was sure he would be asked to state himself.

Namjoon wondered what he would say. What could he possibly state that would allow him entrance to the Princess’s bedchambers while she prepared for slumber?

Only, there was no such question. No lady stepped out in nervous flusters wondering as to why he was here at such an inappropriate time. No guard looked at him askance.

He knocked, waited and then a light “Come in,” was leading him to push the silver double doors open, peering inside for a peek at his goal.

The room was as opulent as was expected for the heir of Liria. With pristine blues, whites and golds bedazzling the chambers, you fitted right into the setting.

You were sitting at the gold and white wood vanity. Your gown was shed, replaced with coral wisps that hugged your frame lightly. Namjoon’s throat ran dry.

Your hair had been loosened, tousled from the bath as you glanced at the visitor in the mirror. Your eyes widened just so, mouth parting in mild shock.

It was a mark of your equanimity that your eyes dropped just as fast, regaining composure. You turned to look at him.

Namjoon searched for words. The trimmings pulled his sight to your neckline, and he would’ve been bombarded with nasty thoughts had it not been for the slightest movement to his left.

Namjoon’s head whirled, sharp eyes honing in on something huge, long and distinctly non-human. He choked on his horror as the tiger walked, regal and just as indifferent to human presence as the Princess. It stopped when it felt his eyes on it, turning its head to let out a simple growl.

“That’s Shiva. She’s mine.”

Namjoon choked on his words again, meeting the Princess’s eyes just once before you turned, looking at your reflection again.

“Why are you here?”

There was no query as to what he thought he was doing, trespassing on a royal’s bedchambers so late at night - especially when your ladies had retired. Your question was as simple as your announcement that you had a fucking tiger in your chambers.

Namjoon inched closer into the room. The tiger seemed tame enough that he stayed put near the bed, only eyeing Namjoon closing in on it’s mistress with a keen gaze.

Finally, when he stood close enough, right behind you, his fear ebbed away - replaced with the blaze of your presence. He could almost feel himself flushing just at the sight of your neck.

Namjoon was by no means celibate, even though he didn’t find girls to pleasure him nearly as much as other nobles did. However, he was no stranger to lust, only finding it easy to restrain it. This girl, though, had the sentiment roil and churn in his stomach, making him uneasy with the ache it brought.

“The King asked me to watch over you, remember, Princess? I’m here to take care of your...needs.”

The Princess met his eyes in the mirror, ignoring the lecherous emphasis on the last word. Perhaps you were used to dealing with leery men, or perhaps you knew that you couldn’t be touched. Either way, Namjoon took his time, running his eyes over your figure brazenly.

You returned his gaze impassively.

“I remember telling you that I am no child. I do not require care from you.”

Namjoon smiled. It was wide, with all his teeth showing - and lesser people would have been intimidated by it.

“Forgive me, Your Highness - but I only take commands from my Liege Lord, The King.” He procured the scepter of Liria from behind his back, seemingly materializing in his hand, letting it sway in the air before his hand was retreating behind his back. “I have his trust. I will not break it over such a simple matter.”

You turned to face him again. The angle made it so that you were looking up at him and even then, Namjoon felt that you still held too much power over him. Your eyes met his darkening ones with absolutely no flicker of anger - only disinterest.

“Is that your way of saying you will force me to accept your...assistance? Would you manhandle me so I would be alright with being under your care?”

In that moment, Namjoon would’ve dearly loved to do exactly that. He wondered if you would accept having his cock in your mouth. For all your big words, you were a complete brat.

The glimmer in your eyes told him you were more than aware of his thoughts - regardless of how much Namjoon wanted to remain unreadable. Your glance fluttered across his frame.

“Perhaps I should have my tiger eat you up.”

Namjoon didn’t reply for a long time. You both sized each other up, daring the other to break first. But Namjoon wasn’t going to be daunted so easily.

He stepped a hairsbreadth closer to you, bending down into a bow that just put him in the straight line of your sight. “Whatever that will make you happy, my Princess.” He didn’t bid her a good night. Namjoon simply turned on his heel, marching out and shutting the door behind him.

Shiva turned to look at you, staring at the spot Namjoon had murmured nearly in your ear before leaving you to ponder the meaning of his innuendoes.

“Did you mean it? You want me to eat him?” Shiva asked.

The Princess of Liria didn’t answer, simply pressing a hand to her neck.

“On the contrary.” Was all she replied.

The first night the Princess spent in Liria; Namjoon would’ve counted it as a success in piquing and holding her attention. He would’ve spent a nice hour in the bath, thinking of this achievement with calm pride and smugness if not for the fact that the Princess was everything he hadn’t expected.

He had already known that she was enigmatic and mysterious, a worthy harmonization to himself - and yet, he hadn’t contended with the idea that she might present a challenge to him to unravel her mind.

For lesser men, like the suitors the King had entertained prior her arrival, this would’ve been a dealbreaker.

Not Namjoon.

No, he welcomed the challenge with a fondness for the chase and his insatiable curiosity to boot.

And it seemed...so did she.

The Princess was now a frequent and pleasant fixture in the court and throne room. She sat by her father on a smaller and much more understated throne with those unnerving eyes sweeping and observing everything. Her facade of arrogance made a wall of ice around her - freezing everything that wasn’t necessary outside the little bubble of her privacy. She commanded the attention of all the courtiers and the Council unfailingly, their eyes falling on her and flitting away with the smallest of motions.

It spoke of the power she held. It spoke of the power she would wield as Queen.

And yet, in the slower moments - in the quieter seconds that she spent with herself and her ladies, he saw her smile - genuinely. Her sharp eyes lost the hardness, laughing and smiling along with the girls and the children in the palace. He had even heard her joke. He had seen her send gifts and the fruits of the palace gardens outside to the people with her guard. He was even vaguely aware of the times she left the palace and snuck outside...but he never spoke of it to anyone. As long as he knew about it and was careful about it, she would be safe. But he’d understood that there was kindness in all these secretive actions. There was a delicacy, tinged in generosity and a sweetness that told Namjoon there was more to her. There was so much more to the heir of Liria than just power and the ability to hold it.

And it all swirled within Namjoon's chest. His eyes never left her, despite knowing that she was aware of his gaze on her.

She met his eyes occasionally. Opened big and entirely too innocent as she sat next to her father or roamed the palace, she would train those deceptively chaste eyes on him and keep them there. He could be passing by her entourage, or simply be watching her blatantly in the throne room or keeping an eye on her from the balconies as she strolled within her private garden. The meeting of their stares was enough to tell him that she was all too aware of his presence and that she was in no hurry to be rid of it.

Even her innocence was an illusion.

He had barely gotten a hint of it in her bedchambers that first night.

But now, with weeks passing, her touches grew both in quantity - and in audacity.

The first time she had done it was a week past her arrival, the barest hint of her fingertips along his shoulders in the library.

Twice more she had brushed by him entirely too closely to exit the courtroom.

And once - the last time he had felt her touch - was a day thrice before the present. A subtle pressure along his neck had made him look up, only catching the train of her gown leaving the dining halls, where he was eating - too immersed in a tome to have caught her presence.

But the pressure on his neck remained with him late into the night, his hands wandering over his body, down to his throbbing length to relieve the ache she had caused with nothing but a touch which hadn’t even been erogenous.

The King had asked for her to be acclimatized to the workings of Liria, and with Namjoon easily the most brilliant man of Liria and in charge of her well-being - it was obvious who was the most suited for the job.

With these weeks, and then months, passing, as he taught her the economics, the politics, the geography and matters of foreign affairs of Liria, Namjoon felt as if it was a test of his own self-control.

In the small confines of the Royal Library’s personal studying booth, he was flooded with her. Her scent wafted in his nostrils with each deep breath, her touches grew and varied in multitude by asking for help in a matter or simply leaning too close to see what he was pointing at.

And her words.

They reverberated in his mind long after he was lounging in his bed, pondering over the amount of knowledge and wisdom she had in just her twenties.

He couldn’t keep his eyes off her. He couldn’t keep his mind away from her.

And as for the racy thoughts that had him grunting at night, barely holding back from ravishing her on the table of the study - well, he simply didn’t want to be rid of them.

It was the sixth month after your arrival in Liria that the Princess kissed Namjoon.

The Lirian Monsoon had arrived early, covering the lands in a sheet of rain that blocked vision and travel. In these times, Namjoon put a pause on his excursion around the Isle and devoted more time to your studies.

In that small booth, with only a huge candelabrum providing light, he couldn’t help but feel close and cozy in your presence. Your gown was a touch more revealing, the sleeves hanging at your shoulders and his eyes strayed to the exposed skin more and more with each passing minute.

But he pressed on.

He quizzed you on the history, the political alliances, the familial alliances, economics and trivia. He placed a hand over your much smaller and warmer one, leading your finger over the map of Liria till you could name the important places with your eyes closed.

Namjoon studied your eyelids, taking in the curtain of your lashes on your cheeks, of the motion of your mouth as it brought forth the names and the barest twitching in your nostrils when you concentrated hard.

Namjoon dropped his gaze when you opened your eyes, your glance falling on him for approval. As intense as the push and pull between you two was, as...enjoyable as you found him chasing and subsequently averting his preoccupation with you; he was still your teacher.

“Good girl,” Namjoon couldn’t help but whisper, taking his hand off yours. He waited for you to remove your hand from the map before he swept the parchment off the table, rolling it tightly.

“I think we should call it a night today, Your Highness. You are progressing faster and faster each session and I must say I am proud of my pupil.”

You didn’t say anything in response, and Namjoon didn’t expect you to. You were almost always quiet with him. Most of your expressions remained in your sultry eyes and the odd swift emotion that crossed your face. Namjoon didn’t know if you just didn’t want to talk to him, because he knew that you basked in his presence, basked in the attention that he paid you. But he wouldn’t push you; content to have your eyes speak volumes even if your tongue never did.

When you stood, Namjoon’s eyes drifted to the way the gown settled around you, and when you stayed standing, hovering over his still sitting one, his eyes travelled further up till he was looking at your face.

For many moons, he had seen your smile light up only in the company of children and your ladies. Never once, had a man ever garnered the beautiful sight of your lips turning up - not even your father.

And yet, here you were, your eyes still wide open and an unsure lilt to your head. None of those marred the upturning of your mouth however, and it was aimed straight at him.

It was safe to say that Namjoon may have lost his words for a moment - eyes narrowing and homing onto that little mark of pleasure.

And then you leaned in.

Namjoon couldn’t move if he wanted to. Couldn’t reach out to pull you closer if he was given permission to do so. You leaned in, closer and closer, those eyes never leaving him. The gown’s neckline drifted down further, giving him an enticing view of your clavicle and yet Namjoon didn’t look. He was too busy staring at the colored lips that were nearing him.

When you pressed those lips to his, Namjoon’s eyes were still open - as were yours. He saw your eyes watch him with the playful defiance he was used to. The peck sounded louder in the small nook before you stood straight and your face shuttered again.

Turning on your heel, you marched away.

Namjoon sat motionless, the heat of a thousand candles in the crevice of his lips.

He didn’t see you a fortnight after the kiss.

As daunting as Lirian rains were, the fact remained that the Princess’s arrival had loosened the pockets in the Palace. The open vaults during the banquet and subsequent donations that the Princess made, now needed to be replenished. There were taxes to be collected, the nobles needed to pay their dues for the power that the Palace gave them. The docks needed to pay their rent and wages and report the profit from the sea trades.

The rains also made it necessary for various parts of the Isles to need rebuilding. Namjoon would need to report his findings to the King and Council.

The job was easy - and very strenuous.

And Namjoon hated not seeing you one last time before he had to leave.

He wondered if you were prepared for his questions, his physical affection. Did you even want it? Or were you just stepping up the game and testing him? Testing how far he would take it?

When he came back - dirt of his travels and mud of the long gone rains still plastered to him - a bath was far down on his list of priorities.

“Feed and water him.” He handed the reins of his horse to his squire boy.

“Sir, would you not care for some hot water for your bath?”

Namjoon paused in his steps, turning back to look at the young boy - some son of some lower noble - who was assigned to assist him. “Do you think I look that ghastly, then?” He asked wryly.

The boy gasped and shook his head quickly.

“The horses, if you wouldn’t mind,” Namjoon directed and without another word left the boy to stare in some shock after his master. He had heard that the Advisor preferred to remain spotlessly clean. With no amount of peace, he pulled the horses to the stables.

Namjoon found you in your personal gardens.

Mercifully alone, with only your tiger casually walking by you; he watched the animal purr when you scratched behind her ears. Namjoon smirked at the listless look on your face. This was you when no one was around - and concealed within the shadows, Namjoon was the only one privy to your absentmindedness.

He wondered what caused it.

Dare he hope that it was his absence?

When you turned - like you always did - somehow alerted of his presence, Namjoon wasted no time in gripping your wrist and pulling you to where he hid.

His hold on you was light, fingers on your pulse that somehow remained steady, with only a minor spike when your eyes met his blazing ones.

The tiger huffed behind them, startled but soon it lowered into soft growls, not minding Namjoon’s presence like he had expected the animal to. It sank down, stretching out its limbs and turning around on its back, sunning it’s stomach.

Namjoon turned to face you again.

Your eyes were on the tiger, as if you had silently commanded it to mind its own business. When your eyes returned to him, they dropped low again, looking up at him through your lashes.

“Welcome back, Advisor Namjoon. It seems you’ve enlivened the palace with your glamour again.” You whispered.

Namjoon sighed, your voice washing over him like a warm bathe. Why would he care for hot soaks, when he could bask in the heat of your breath?

He looked deep into your eyes, his hands pressing on to your shoulders, holding you against the wall that the trees hid and provided privacy and shade to.

“I request you to stop me; if I do something that causes you discomfort.” He whispered right back, not bothering to greet you properly. You didn’t expect him to, and he didn’t much care to hold up meaningless facades - not with you.

Namjoon lowered his head, holding your gaze until his lips were brushing the edge of your jaw.

Your breath hitched at the contact before you took a deep inhale, evening yourself out. It maddened him and yet made his veins race with the challenge, at how you kept your composure. It made him want to rip that mask you wore down, force you to show what his touch truly did to you.

And he did just that. Trusting you to pull away if you didn’t want this, he closed his eyes, hands bundling the sleeves of your gown and tugging them lower. His mouth trailed down to the span of freshly exposed skin, licking over the dip between your collarbones and inhaling the perfume that had been applied to your cleavage.

The barest hint of your moan in his ear urged him closer until he was fully pressed to you, letting you feel his hardness against your hip.

“I’ve been craving this ever since I laid my eyes on you, Your Highness.” He growled into your ear, brushing his fingers through the soft tendrils of your hair.

“What stops you?” You asked, your own hands bunching into his messy travel robes. Namjoon pulled away enough to keep the mud off your clothes, in case your ladies watched your wardrobe too closely. He passed a quick but thorough glance over your gown, looking for anything that might give away his proximity to you. When he found no evidence, he looked back up at you, a thumb caressing your chin.

“Because,” He paused, wondering how he should frame it. He wasn’t by any means a chaste man, and a woman’s body count wasn’t a matter of consequence to him. And yet, he worried it might be for you. He wanted you to be wholly his, for him to claim you, for him to mark you and show you as his.

“I want to have you in every sense of the word.” He spoke slowly, enunciating himself to drive home his point. “I want to possess your body, but only when I have your mind, your soul - your very spirit. I want to own you the way you own me. Does that make me cruel?” His last words were rhetorical, dark eyes travelling with his thumb that now pressed to your lower lip, feeling it give way under the digit.

You didn’t deign to answer him.

“Then you ought to do something to make it happen.” Your hands travelled from the front of his robes to his shoulders, cupping his neck to make his eyes meet you seriously. “While you were gone, Namjoon...my father was looking for more suitors.”

Namjoon went absolutely still under your hands. His face stoned, his lips turning into a line and his jaw jutted, a muscle ticking in his cheek. “What did you say?”

“You told me that he had run out of them - that every Isle in Alliance to Liria was a wretch and not at all suitable for me. I don’t know what he’s doing - or with where and who he’s planning to get me married! - Namjoon,” Your whisper of his name was so desperate, it made his senses storm with the instinct to protect you. His hackles rose, and even your tiger couldn’t protect you the way he wanted to. “I don’t want to marry anyone else.” Your subtle words were clear enough for him.

“And you wouldn’t have to,” Namjoon took a deep breath from his mouth. In his chest, the rage that had bloomed and torpedoed around subsided barely, to keep you from seeing just how ferocious he could get. He cupped your face in his large palms. “Do you trust me, Y/N?”

You nodded, your eyes wide on him for possibly the first time ever.

“Then trust me, I will not lose you. I will uproot Liria itself, destroy all the Isles if needed, but I will not lose you.”

He dropped his hand, studying you once more before he stormed away, giving way to the grit of his teeth as the now restrained rage worked through him.

The announcement of what you had already informed Namjoon of, came the very next day during court. The King, in the days that Namjoon had been travelling, seemed to have worsened in his state. His sickly face was now an obvious sallow that spoke of his struggle with movement. According to the Royal Medic, he tired easily, ate less but drank more...and his bedroom activities had to stop because he simply had no strength.

Namjoon didn’t know if the other Council members could see it…

The King of Liria was dying.

Namjoon recalled the sheer desperation in your eyes, your voice and his pity dissolved to indifference. The barest flicker of sympathy was the only thing that he managed to garner for his Liege.

“Your Majesty,” One of the Advisors called gently, “You’ve found a suitor?”

Namjoon’s eyes narrowed at the sheaf of papers he was going to give the King.

The King pulled a hand through his beard, considering his position before sighing. “Well, not really - not in the traditional sense of the word - or manner.”

Namjoon looked at the King.

“Traditionally, suitors visit and are entertained in the bride's land and home, so they can see her in her natural state. Aside from the fact that the Princess was still fostering when we began, I believe it’s safe to say that nothing about this has been traditional.”

The King paused, looking around his courtiers and Council.

“I - I am desperate now. So, I am doing what I think is right. There is a realm of Isles, a bit further than the Western Horizon. The Head of these Isles has a reputation like ours. Sea traders sing their praise the way they sing ours. They bring news of their youngest Prince, Jungkook being of age to marry. He is supposedly a handsome young man of good knowledge and fair manners. He will be a credit to the throne of Liria, a good husband and a tie to more alliances.”

Namjoon clamped his jaw.

“The news, your Majesty...has it been verified?” He asked. Nobody commented on his voice being harsher than usual.

The King met his eyes, wider and scared now - as if he had lost whatever confidence he had had during his better days. Now he was just a man, a powerless husk.

“No, but that is why we’re sending an envoy to them, to see if they’re willing to form alliances, to forge a relationship. We’ll send the Princess and I’m sure once they see her, they’ll do nothing short of welcoming the idea.”

There was silence.

The courtiers shifted, glancing at each other while the Council stared at the King - Namjoon included - with dawning horror.

“You - Forgive me, Your Majesty, did you just say you plan to send the Princess with an envoy to a foreign realm nobody has heard of or ever visited to be considered as a suitor for their Prince?”

The King sniffed. “I said that, didn’t I?”

One of the older council members laughed nervously. “Your Majesty - you can’t do that. The Princess is the only heir to Liria’s throne. Your only child; she is going to be Queen. She cannot go with envoys. She cannot be participating in competitions for Princes, the men must court her. There’s propriety to be considered...rules, laws about these things. She simply cannot just go. It is entirely unbecoming, and worse, there are matters of safety to be considered.”

The mutters around the room were enough to know that the Council was in agreement. When they began to increase in volume, the King slammed a fist down on the throne arm, his already strained face darkening.

“STOP! Enough, all of you - do you not understand the gravity of the situation? I know the proprietary and safety matters. I know how it will look. But I want Y/N married by the end of the month and that’s final. I have been looking for ages now and I will not overlook an oppurtunity. All I need to do is figure out a proper dowry and she will be off.”

“Dowry...? For a future Queen…?”

The Council frowned at their King but it was clear he was done listening. He got off the throne, wobbling on his feet for a moment before shuffling out of the court without dismissing anybody.

Namjoon glared at the papers in his hand, but the thud of blood in his ears spoke of a completely different emotion.

The first night you had ever spent in your home, Namjoon had found his way to your bedchambers. He had stumbled onto your secret pet long before you had let Shiva free in the palace, under strict watch of course. Not many people were privy to the tiger - least of all your father.

Now, you found yourself tracking the way to the other side of the palace. Your guards had been dismissed for the night, and the servants had already retired. The palace was asleep, and yet, you couldn’t sleep a wink.

So you had slipped out of your bed, snuck past Shiva and began to walk to where you knew you’d find him.

The door fell open with a single push of your hand, telling you that Namjoon was awake as well. And sure enough, you found him further into the chambers. He sat at his desk, his back to you. A single candlestick was burning in its stand, throwing light and shadows peculiarly against the surfaces of the room. Namjoon’s head was bowed, the dark strands of his hair alight in the flame as he poured over something on his table.

You sat on the edge of his bed, watching him for a few moments before seeking his attention.

“Can’t sleep?”

Namjoon shivered, not expecting your voice - or your presence in his chambers so late at night. He turned, his eyes gloomy in the candlelight. There was no expression on his face, but you didn’t need to look at his face to know that he wasn’t exactly pleased at the moment.

“You shouldn’t be here.” He said.

“Would you rather I be somewhere else? Perhaps a far off land no one has heard of, with Prince Jungkook?”

If possible, Namjoon’s face hardened even more.

“Your chambers, Y/N...I’d rather you be there.”

“Too bad, I don’t want to be there right now. I can’t sleep anyway.”

“If someone comes along for you and finds you missing -” Namjoon took a quick breath, “These are delicate times, Princess. Let’s not make them tougher than they are.”

“No one enters my bedchambers before I open the doors. My ladies are afraid of Shiva.”

Your stares suspended, neither of you backing off, waging a silent battle of wills until Namjoon gave way, as usual, to you. He sighed, turning back to face the desk.

“Have you given up then? You don’t want me in your chambers.”

“Of course not. I am just...trying to figure out what to do.”

You hummed. “And how is that coming?”

“Short of running away with you, I have no concrete ideas.”

“You know I won’t run.”

Namjoon sighed again, nodding.

You stood up, quietly coming to stand at his shoulder, looking out the window in front of the desk. It overlooked the nobles’ side of the lands, sloping towards the seas.

“I hate feeling helpless.” You frowned, looking over to where Namjoon had balled his fists on a multitude of papers. “I am clueless as to what to do. Powerless, since I cannot claim you rightfully. I have never felt more...useless.” He stood up, towering easily over you but you placed a hand quickly over his shoulder.

Your touch made him shiver again, casting a glance over to you.

“You’re not useless.” You said. “Circumstances are...bad right now, but surely there is some way to sabotage this, some way to ensure -”

“What then?”

You stopped, puzzled.

“We sabotage the plan, we ruin the envoy, we somehow break the forming of an alliance before it has begun - what then? There is no way, Y/N. No way for us to be together.”

“So claim me!”

“Not before I have you.” Namjoon deadpanned, his pride selfish and cruel in its stance. He turned from you but you gripped his arm.

“You say you want to possess me, to have me wholly before you touch me. And yet you refuse to do anything about it; you’re content to watch marriage plans unfold for me and deny any chance of us being together. Why should I trust you anymore? I don’t. If you are willing to watch me be married, then fine. I will marry this Jungkook. And I am going to be Queen. I will bring my husband back and live here in front of you - reminding you of each and every thing that could’ve been yours if only you hadn’t been so pigheaded.”

Namjoon snarled a word you didn’t quite catch before his hands were in your hair and his lips on yours.

Namjoon kissed you with a fury that had never been present in his touches before. His thick lips pushed and pulled at you, too fast for you to match in speed and so you allowed it to get sloppy. His tongue plunged roughly into your mouth, eliciting a moan that had him growling further against you. He took and took, leaving you panting against his body, your hands clasping his waist for support.

Hands, big and warm, wrapped around your waist as well, pulling you up to sit you on the heavy desk. Your legs fell to the sides naturally, letting him stand in between them to kiss you harder before he pulled away to allow you to draw in gasping breaths.

“No one will ever touch what is mine, Y/N.” His hand wrapped around your throat, exciting you, while the other fell to the hitched hem of your shift dress.

“My husband might.” You whispered.

“Your husband will.” He mused, a wicked smirk on his face now as he studied your defiant playfulness. “But you will wish that husband to be me, so I fail to see how you come out the winner in that scenario...unless you marry me.”

You groaned again when he pushed the ends of the dress further up your thighs until the fabric pooled around your hips, leaving you exposed to his eyes.

Namjoon backed away some distance, one hand still around your throat as his eyes took in the sight of your bare slit. He looked up at you. “You’re trying to undo me, Your Highness, but I am not a man who breaks that easily.”

He trailed a fingertip to your knee. “And yet, I cannot have you thinking I am not bothered by our current situation.” He drew in so close you could almost feel his heartbeat thud against your chest - telling you that he was indeed excited about being in this position with you. You didn’t know if you should curse or commend his self control.

You flicked the frills on the front of his robes. “What will you do to convince me otherwise?”

A large hand covered your mound, heat radiating both from his skin and your own thrill of having him touch you so scandalously. You gasped, a teasing smile easing out on your face which he observed with one of his own.

“I have barely touched you, Your Highness. I would expect a woman of such command to be in better control of her emotions.”

You blinked, in awe of how he still retained so much hold on himself when he had your body in the palm of his hand - so literally. And he wanted you to be stoic as well…

Well, two could play this game.

“I have never quite been touched like this, you see, I can’t help myself.”

Your words had the desired effect. His dark eyes flared like a candle, dilating to give you a dark look. “Is that so? Not a very good excuse; I seem to remember teaching you that the mark of a good monarch is the ability to hold in your feelings even if,” Two fingers brushed down to your nub, tracing the sides of it and parting your lips. “You are conflicted about something.”

You nodded, your head falling back slightly when he drifted those fingers down closer to your entrance, holding them just shy of touching you. “I may have forgotten the lesson. Would you be kind enough to teach it once more - in a way I won't forget again?”

Namjoon smirked wildly, kissing you again. He bent your body back, angling your hips to shove your core further into his free hand and then his fingers were lodging into you.

The sensation was so sudden, so rough; it drew a deep, loud exhale out of you, breaking the kiss. Namjoon latched onto your collar bone immediately while your eyes fluttered shut, simply from the feeling of his fingers inside you.

The thick digits stretched you open with almost no prep, the burn only adding to your squirming, unable to be still while he spread you open. Namjoon pulled away from your skin, careful to not leave any marks, although you weren’t coherent enough to question why.

As glorious a sight and sensation it was to have you sitting with your legs open for him on his desk, he still was clear headed enough to know that doing anything obvious to you before your marriage to him would be pushing too many boundaries. He had been hard at work, studying the numerous laws of Liria that he remembered blind. Yet, he studied them again - just in case he missed something that allowed the Princess to announce a husband for herself.

But now, with his fingers plunging into your hot cove, any thought that wasn’t about your pleasure had faded away.

You were whimpering, your head falling to his shoulder while he languidly thrust his hand into you, alternating between scissoring two fingers into you or removing one digit to circle your entrance with one finger. He thumbed your pearl, your juices flooding his hand with rubs into your pleasure button. Your eyes watched him watch you, dazed and panting along with you.

“Na-Namjoon,” You whispered his name almost painfully.

“Yes?”

“I - I feel hot.”

Namjoon bared his teeth, the self-control that he had yet managed to keep a facade of cracking at your impending orgasm. He was going to make you come, him - by just his hand.

You were tightening on him, lewd sounds echoing in the scant distance that still existed between your bodies. One of your legs was hiked onto his hip, snug into the dip while he continued to pepper kisses over the side of your face, purposefully missing your lips. You allowed the whimpers to wet his cheek before he was growling into your ear when you grew so impossibly tight at the way he angled his hand to hit a special spot.

You were careful not to make a lot of noise, but barely kept yourself seated on the desk when you pitched backwards, achieving your first high sitting on Namjoon’s desk, upon his fingers.

Namjoon had pulled away a fair distance, watching you come undone as he kept his hand pumping into you, his thumb still stroking your clit to keep the aftershocks coming. When your groan blended into that of discomfort instead of leftover pleasure he wrapped a careful arm around your waist, lifting you off the table.

Walking to his bed, he placed your head first on the pillows, pulling the gown down respectfully around you and tucking a silk sheet over you.

He moved to the end of the bed, wiping his hand off on a simple towel, keeping his eyes on you in case you reached for him. But it didn’t seem you would. You were fast asleep.

Namjoon tossed the towel behind him and walked to his desk again, looking hard down at the parchment that seemed to give him an answer to his desperate query.

It was perhaps time, he had a personal word with the King.

Namjoon left you in his room. He stood at his door for a good many minutes, debating on how safe it would be, leaving the Princess of Liria sleeping in the bed of an Advisor. Finally, he sighed, locking the door securely after him as he began the walk to the other side of the palace, the royals’ side, to the King’s chambers.

Unlike the Princess’s room, there were guards and squires perpetually surrounding the King’s chambers, especially considering he was unmarried - and without a bed partner as of now.

He smiled easily at the guard who looked barely awake. “Is he awake?”

The guard, a Choi knight, you remembered, glanced at the lamps that denoted if the monarch was to be bothered or not. “I think so, yes, he’s...alone.” His tone was heavy, making Namjoon nod before a squire was knocking in his stead.

“Who is it?” The King’s rumbly voice asked.

“It’s Advisor Namjoon, sire.” The squire boy called.

“Ah, of course...let him in.”

Namjoon patted the squire’s shoulder as he walked past, a smile on his face that told him that nobody would be attempting any eavesdropping on them.

The King was in a similar position to Namjoon’s when you approached him. He was bent over his much more lavish desk, mumbling to himself while a quill scribbled into a piece of parchment.

“Your Majesty, you work too hard.”

The King guffawed. “Not as hard as you do, my dear man.” He turned with some difficulty to look at Namjoon. “What drove you to visit me so late at night?”

“Just the reports.” Namjoon muttered.

Your father waved a hand. “Ah, reports...you can just take care of things. Or show Y/N,” he returned back to his papers.

“What are you working on, sire?”

“Just the dowry...the offer we’ll send with Y/N to Prince Jungkook. Although, I don’t know what dowry they could possibly want once they lay their eyes on my beautiful daughter.”

Namjoon sniffed, irked at the way the King belittled you to nothing but your looks.

“Sire, might I just reiterate what the other Councilman said. You cannot send the Princess with an envoy. She is to be our Queen, she must not be treated as a commodity.”

When the King didn’t answer, Namjoon pressed on. “Besides, marriages to Queens don’t come with dowries. Let alone the fact that Her Highness is worth more than anything you could offer as dowry.”

At that the King finally chuckled.

“And I agree with you, but you see; the fact remains that men never quite grasp that until and unless they love a woman.”

Namjoon stilled, glaring at the back of the King. “Perhaps we could just wait for the Princess to pick a husband for herself.”

“She won’t. She has no experience with any men,” Namjoon’s hand twitched. “And besides, what would she know about what to look for in a husband? No, my plan has to work. Jungkook is the second son, he will simply come to Liria with Y/N.”

“What if they turn out to be hostile?” Namjoon hissed finally.

The King looked up at his tone, wide eyes opening in shock - as if he had never even considered that. “We’ll send guards with her, of course.”

Namjoon’s glare didn’t soften, he only turned to keep his tight jaw out of the King’s sight.

“By the way, you should go tour Liria again tomorrow, just make sure everything is fine in case we need to tax the people again for the coronation.”

Namjoon didn’t reply.

“And fetch me some wine.”

Namjoon didn’t speak another word, not to confirm that he took his orders, nor when he very nearly slammed the wine chalice and flagon on the King’s desk and walked out. His pocket of vials felt heavy, a missed opportunity that he might not ever live down. But he couldn’t do it- not then...not to you.

The guards looked at his livid expression and politely looked down.

When Namjoon reached his room, he simply lay down beside the Princess, tracing a delicate knuckle over her cheek. His rage would burn her, he thought, but there was nothing he could further do. He was being sent away again, the King was still stupidly going to send his heir on an envoy of all things.

He couldn’t kill the King. For one, there were too many witnesses, and even if the people wanted their King to die - he was still your father.

He couldn’t do that to you.

Pressing a kiss to your temple he slid out of bed, preparing to take off on his excursion. Hopefully, he’d make it back to see her off, maybe even go on the damn envoy himself with her.

Namjoon was going through the marketplace, closely observing the shop registers that had to be submitted to the Tax House. Even as his eyes ran down the numbers, one of his squires ran in.

His cap was askew, face flushed awkwardly and he bowed to Namjoon apologetically when the older man looked up, frowning at the intrusion. He’d thought he made it clear he didn’t like being disturbed when he was working with money.

“Sir, please, sir, they need you back at the palace.”

“I’m barely done in the marketplace. We have the rest of Liria to travel through.” His frown deepened. “What’s the matter? Has something happened to the Princess?” He stood fast enough to topple the chair he sat in.

The squire bowed again - this time fearfully. “No sir, you see sir, it’s the King actually...he’s - he’s dead.”

They called it a heart attack.

Namjoon and his entourage travelled back to the palace in the midst of a thousand hushed words, worried gasps and some ridiculous tears. They couldn’t possibly be mourning a king that had had next to nothing to do with them, aside from collecting money. When he alighted his horse, the council was already ready to receive him.

Unlike Liria, the council were more worried and nervous than anything.

They forgot their seniority in age, simply deferring to the fact that Namjoon was perhaps the only man with the brains and brawn to see them through a time that no one had thought to prepare for.

While they did have an inkling that the King might not last too long, nobody had expected him to die before the coronation of the next monarch.

The scepter that had once been bestowed upon Namjoon was now once again in his hand, in a much more serious time. He quickly announced a period of mourning to be spread throughout Liria. No one was to leave the docks for at least a week. No ship or message to the allies about the sudden vulnerability should go.

He announced a cease on taxes for the mourning month, sending personally emblemmed notices to the aristocrats that governed the farther corners of Liria.

Finally, when he was satisfied that he had done all he could do to contain the news of the King’s death, he took a breath - and visited you.

He had been notified that you were stricken and aggrieved. You refused to let your ladies near you and barely left your room. Namjoon felt guilt churn in the pits of his stomach.

He had left you sleeping alone on his bed two nights ago, after putting his hands on you. He hadn’t left you a note or left a message to be passed on. And he hadn’t been there when you were told your father had passed. How would you react to his face now? Would you clutch him close? Slap him? Shun him and forbid him from coming anywhere close to you?

Guilt faded into apprehension when he stood in front of your chamber doors. Waving a hand to dismiss the guards, he pushed the door open - foregoing the need to ask permission and heading straight for the bedchambers.

He found you on the balcony.

Shiva the tiger was curled around your frame protectively and your arms were folded on her back, your chin on the crossed arms while you stared out over Liria.

Namjoon stood watching your listless form for a few seconds before the tiger stirred, raising it’s big golden head to pierce him with a stare that was unnervingly aware. Shiva’s movement was enough to jostle you, making you turn to look at him as well.

It almost pained Namjoon to see the fire gone from your eyes, leaving behind two orbs that were circled with anxiety and sleeplessness.

Your hair was unbound, left free due to the mourning and your black and grey robes seemed to drain your very skin of color.

“You’re back.” You said simply.

Namjoon crossed over to you slowly, wary when the tiger got off the floor and without another look back moved back into the bedchambers.

“You weren’t there when I woke up.” You said, Namjoon’s attention moving back to you.

“Y/N -”

“I loathed you for that entire day.”

His chest tightened.

“But they told me you were only touring...and then my father...they told me he was dead. The healer just came out and said his sickness caught up to him. And you weren’t there.”

Namjoon returned your stare evenly. “Do you want me to leave you alone? I know I was wrong to just leave like that. I won’t excuse or justify my behaviour, but I will give you space if you want it.”

You hesitated. It did seem like you were going to shun him, after all but then you sighed, breaking off the stare. “What’s the point?”

You both sat in silence for the rest of the evening.

Two days into the mourning, the court was held in a state of emergency.

There were quite a few changes. For one, the lights were dimmed by blotting the jewels that used to reflect the sunlight. Dark drapes hung from the walls to represent the death of a monarch. The council and courtiers wore dark as well.

And you - you now stood where your father once did. The throne had been taken and placed in the royal treasury for the moment, but it was your smaller throne that presided over the throne room.

To Namjoon, you looked as regal as the day he had first seen you, face expressionless and yet you seemed so...small to him, fragile.

He stood directly to your left, the scepter in his hand to show that the King’s power - your power was enhanced by birth and his support.

“Your highness,” One of the oldest councillors began. “It is unfortunate that your father passed away so suddenly. It was a terrible tragedy. And we understand that you need some time and space to grieve in private. But it has been two days and we simply cannot wait anymore. You have a duty to Liria. You must step up and take the throne.”

Namjoon looked at you carefully.

“I’m quite aware of my duties to Liria, Councilman. And for that, I am ready to take the throne. You can prepare for the coronation ceremony - one that my father would be proud of.” Your voice was steady and composed, no hints of distress evident.

“Just a moment, Your highness,”

Your head turned to the farthest councilman who grimaced when your eyes narrowed on him.

“Yes?”

“You see, Princess...the throne can only pass to an heir when they’re married. As sudden and unforeseen as the last few days have been - the laws of Liria are clear and should be honored. You can become Queen - but you must be married first.”

A pin could be heard dropping.

Namjoon stepped forward quickly when you remained silent a beat too long. His glare made the councilman quail. “As far as I understand -”

“That’s alright.” You cut him off, making Namjoon turn around to stare at you with something very akin to horrified hurt. “I am not opposed to marriage.” You continued, barely sparing him a glance.

Your words put a bit more courage in the Councilman as he glanced once at Namjoon himself before nodding to the Princess.

“As the laws go, suitors are usually picked by the heir’s parents - the existing monarchs - and married to the heir. However, on the death of the monarch, it does give the heir the choice to pick their own spouse and once the Council accepts their proposal, they can be married.”

One of the older Councilmen bowed to you. “Your highness, I would like to nominate my son for your consideration. He is a well-educated young man, a sweet boy and I’m sure you will be happy with him.”

Namjoon watched with carefully concealed disdain as a few more councilmen put forth their sons for you to consider giving your hand to. However, your next words made the suggestions come to a curt stop.

“I thank you for offering the hands of your children so generously, Councilmen. But with all due respect to each and everyone of you, I must politely decline. I have already picked the man I will marry.”

The silence that retook the court was accompanied by hushed gasps and confused mutters before you waved an impatient hand to curb it all.

“As wise and loyal as your families have been, in the short time that I have been here; I have seen Advisor Namjoon do a splendid job. He even undertook my own education of Liria. He is a brilliant man, knows Liria in and out and the people like him. I trust him as I’m sure you all do as well. My father cared for him. He is the man I will marry.”

Namjoon’s eyes were glued to you as you spoke. Your words were short, emotionless even, but the meaning was clear. You meant to marry Namjoon, and the council could either accept the union and work towards your coronation or refute and suffer the fact that you refused their sons already. You also didn’t have any relations close enough to the throne who they could blackmail you with. You had picked one of the most dangerous men in Liria and though his power was quiet, Namjoon knew nobody in their clear mind would deny that he was indeed a man not to be trifled with.

However, when your eyes finally turned to him, there was none of that in those deep orbs. There was only a subtle glisten in them that told him more than your words ever would. You wanted him. You wanted to marry him. And he was going to give you anything you wanted. No matter who or what stood in his way.

You both turned to look at the Council, who by now had collected their composure and had smiles on their faces. Some were genuine, the younger scholars, who had nothing to gain but everything to lose if the Princess was offended. Some were unctuous, not very happy about their sons losing out, but they’d just have to live with it.

No one could say that your decision had only been made by your heart. It was a fantastic match, enough to speed power Liria through the ages.

“Well, if you’ve already made your mind up, Your Highness. All we can do is graciously accept. Namjoon is perhaps the man most fit for the job.”

You inclined your head, accepting the blessing - no matter how half-hearted it was for now - and stood up. Your smaller hand reached out to the side, and Namjoon grasped it easily, familiarly.

You’d won.

Your wedding took place seven days later.

In the first three days, it seemed the whole of Liria was piling in to help with something or the other. It took a day and half for the news to spread that the Princess had picked Namjoon as her husband and would marry him soon.

The joy and most importantly relief that gripped the people was palpable and it made Namjoon smile in his customary smug baths, thinking about the people cheering his name making the Princes in the other lands shudder in their fancy boots.

The palace was decked out in the way the King had envisioned for your wedding. White and gold was strewn everywhere, items imported from distant lands to make it a wedding to remember.

It was a stressful number of nights.

Namjoon and you had never been so busy.

Personal letters and invitations had to be sent to rulers of the Isles in Alliance with Liria. Namjoon watched over the wedding preparations while signing declarations with another hand.

One announcement that caught his eye was in your own hand, not written by your assisting lady. It slashed the marriage laws for monarchs in Liria.

Namjoon read through it twice before he stamped and signed it off, before even taking it up with the council who would no doubt interfere. It set a good precedent, he thought. You had him as husband and Advisor - the one who dispensed your power. It felt nice that your first move was to eradicate the law that had been keeping the both of you apart and was whole-heartedly outdated now.

The wedding itself was a thing of whirling beauty.

As lavish as the palace already was, it seemed the heavens had bestowed a special glow to it for the occasion. The minarets shone, the studded gold on them enough to light a thousand suns. The jewels that were worked into the walls of the palace had been shined with mysterious substances that smelled pleasant. The dark mourning drapes were taken down for the gold ones that signified marriage and union.

Namjoon stood in front of his vanity again. It was his last time to ever see his reflection into his mirror. He would be soon moved into another room, and this one would be emptied.

It filled him with a nostalgic flutter, his eyes drifting to the desk, where he first touched you and brought you pleasure. He looked at his bed, still remembering the way you’d looked in it.

Finally, he pulled himself away from his memories and studied his attire again. His dark hair was swept neatly off his face, the gold and cream robes expanded over his chest before flowing down to the floor, pooling around his feet.

His trousers underneath was a similar gold, the belts that wrapped around him studded with garnets and rubies.

Running a hand over the cream lace that peeked at the hem of his neck, he turned and left for the altar, awaiting his bride.

Roses and bright sunflowers were decked into the magnificent archway. The sea breeze ruffled his hair, his eyes carefully observing the guests who had arrived to watch the Princess of Liria be wed and be crowned Queen.

When the bugle sounded again, reminiscent of the first day he had seen you, he took a deep breath, turning his eyes to look for you.

The bride, you, arrived in a shimmering vision of golds and blush. The dead haze that had overtaken your skin the last few days was gone, skin smoothed till it sparkled, similar to your wedding robes.

And your wedding robes...well, they were nothing Namjoon could ever hope to compete with. The crown - a rising affair of gold, silver and sapphires sat proudly at the middle of your head, affixed to a flowing veil of sheer lace. The robes were swathes of golden pink robes that wrapped and wrapped around your frame before ending in a trail that ended a good few metres away from your feet.

When you stood next to him, Namjoon couldn’t help clasping your hand, bringing it to his lips to show his awe of you.

The ceremony blurred by for Namjoon, too enamoured by the woman next to him to pay much attention.. Lirian weddings happened with the blessing of important people, and since neither of you had family - the blessings were given by the Council, the people and the Alliances. Your foster family, the uncle and aunt of your mother, with whom you had lived all your life, presided over the ceremony, throwing the blanket of Namjoon’s colors over your shoulder, and another blanket - this time emblazoned with Liria’s insignia and your initials - over Namjoon’s, marking a shift of partnership, bringing both of you into the folds of the other.

The small wink that you passed him during the vows, when he waxed poetic about his affection was met with a roll of his eyes at you - when you, to the shock of almost everyone present, told him of how annoying he was when you’d first met him and this was just payback for that. You were going to make his life hell.

But Namjoon smiled regardless; life would be hell without you in it. He would rather have you in that hell with him, than suffer heaven without your laughter in it.

The cheering of the public was deafening when your aunt and uncle declared the both of you officially married and with the passing of the mistletoe over your heads was sealed with a kiss.

You broke away first, a smirk on your face that had Namjoon grinning. Words didn’t need to be exchanged for him to know you were thinking the same thing as him.

It was late at night when Namjoon entered his new chambers.

The festivities had run on and on for the entire day. The wedding in the morning had flowed into the reception and gift exchange ceremony in the afternoon, with the sun warming their backs.

Then of course, came the Coronation ceremony.

Namjoon led you to the throne that had been brought out to the dais. When you finally sat where you rightfully belonged, Namjoon handed over the scepter to you, followed by the Royal Crown of Liria. It was an enormous affair, of plush violet velvet lining the heavy gold. The intricate filigree on it was studded with countless precious gems and the weight itself was enough to buckle a spine.

And yet, when it nestled on your head - your wedding tiara carefully removed - you looked as elegant as ever, your head held high as the citizens cheered your name and blessed you with the glory of the gods and the flourishment to match.

As the temperature dropped, the party moved from the ballrooms to the outside gardens. Fireflies lit their paths and their guests gorged themselves on the bountiful banquet arranged by Liria.

It was well into the night when your ladies carted you off to ‘prepare’ you for the wedding night. Namjoon had to stay behind, eyes fixed on the way your lips pursed as the ladies muttered to you. It could either be about what to expect of the night - which you didn’t need to worry about - or what Namjoon had been up to before meeting you. He was sure his new bride wouldn’t enjoy either line of conversation.

Just like he himself didn’t find it tasteful when the same conversation was thrust upon him. Liquor had loosened their tongues and morals and while the new Queen was still an enigma to them, they clapped Namjoon’s backs - something they would never dare to do in sobriety - and commended him for using his ‘tricks’ on his wife.

Namjoon politely reminded them that it was their Queen they were talking about and their new Royal Consort to whom they spoke to.

That wiped a fair amount of grins off their faces.

All in all, it took an exhausting amount of time to bid every single attendee farewell and Namjoon had never been so thankful when he entered the merciful quiet of the rooms.

You and Namjoon had been shifted to the monarch’s chambers. A resplendent quarter of the palace, with its many chambers in the suite and joys, Namjoon had to admit that it rather suited him as well as you.

He had been very careful about changing the King’s previous furniture - and with a private murmur to his servants as to being askance about the activities they might have seen in the light of their previous owner, the order was hastily complied with. He wasn’t about to let his wife and him use things that the King might have defiled.

When he moved past the front room to the bedchambers inside, it seemed as if he was experiencing a deja vu.

Many moons ago, he had once entered a bedchamber where you had been sitting at the vanity with your back to him.

It was a familiar scene again. Your wedding robes were on a mannequin next to the vanity. The exquisite carving that had been made of your hair was undone, your fingers busily untangling the knots. And Shiva was at your feet again. This time the tiger didn’t give Namjoon one of its piercing stares, content to nuzzle into your bare ankles. He was amused to see that the tiger was wearing one of the royal headdresses.

Alerted to his presence behind you, you glanced at him in the mirror, smiling when you saw him in the doorway, studying you with the same intensity as he had when he’d first laid eyes on you.

“How did it go?” You asked.

“Just like you thought it would go, I assume.” Namjoon removed his gloves, lazily tossing them onto a spindle table. He glanced at the spot where he had last seen the King. The table was gone, of course, replaced with a midnight blue chaise from your own furniture.

“How do you feel?” You continued, eyes still on him in the mirror.

Namjoon glanced back, a smile creasing his face. “Tired...but the happiest,” He said, taking a seat on the edge of the bed closest to you. You wrinkled your nose at him. “I’d wager; not as happy as me, Royal Consort.” You shot back but Namjoon didn’t smile back again.

His eyes went back to the spot of the chaise, lips pulling into his mouth, considering.

“I should perhaps wait to tell you...but I do not wish to keep you in the dark.” He looked at you, your eyes curious now, puzzled.

“The night I left you to go on that last excursion, I met with your father. He was penning a letter - trying anyway - to that Prince Jungkook, about you and the marriage clause.” He paused.

“So?”

He hummed. “So, I went to change his mind. And...if I had perhaps failed - I was fully prepared to kill him, if need be.”

His words were met with silence but it didn’t feel tense. If anything, it felt as if you were waiting for him to continue. He chanced a glance up at you to see you had turned to face him by now, your eyebrows subtly raised.

“But you didn’t kill him,”

It wasn’t a question.

“No - for one, there were too many people. And...as inept as he was...he was still your father.”

You stared at him, long and hard. It took Namjoon a second to realize why it seemed so familiar. It was the same gaze that Shiva would train upon him. He blinked the illusion away as you slowly returned to untangling your hair.

“You didn’t need to kill my father for me, Namjoon.” You said suddenly.

“What?”

Your silence this time around was tense - full of secrets that Namjoon wasn’t aware of, but then there was a deep chuckle in the room. It wasn’t anything like your laughter and it drew Namjoon’s eyes to the base of the vanity, where your feet were still encased in the fur of Shiva.

And then to his dawning horror, the tiger raised it’s powerful head, aiming a look straight at Namjoon that was very distinctly amused.

“Must you tell him? He looks so surprised.” The voice had to be coming from the tiger. He saw it’s maw open, the lolling lips curl around the words, and yet - it was a human voice, deep and gruff - it was impossible.

“What the fuck!” Namjoon remained sitting, meeting the tiger’s gaze.

You finally stood up, the flowy nightgown you wore making you seem so ethereal, for a moment Namjoon thought you and your tiger weren’t of this world. He wouldn’t be surprised if it happened to be the truth.

“Shiva, go.” Your words were enough for the tiger to uncurl itself, rising onto its feet and without another glance back, left the room.

Namjoon watched it leave, his eyes returning to you as you walked to him. “How?” He asked simply, fascinatedly.

“The Sais are known for more than their tactical skills and beauty.” You shrugged. “Maybe I’ll show you when we visit my great uncle and aunt.” You left your vague answer at that and Namjoon didn’t push.

You finally reached where he sat, standing over him so that it was you towering over him.

“My father was a pathetic and weak man. After his marriage, it was my mother who ruled in his name. She was more than just a beautiful face, she was one of the fiercest minds of Dornga Sai. My father married her for more than the wealth she would bring and he used her up. I was too young to understand, but as I grew up, I began to understand all the way my dearly departed father hurt my mother. The infidelity, the bullying, stealing the credit for her brains. He wore her down and then let her die.” You took a shuddering breath, your tone so bitter Namjoon could never comprehend it.

“He used my mother's death to give up his duties - because he just didn’t know what to do. He made up a council, got you to do his jobs. He sent me away. When I came back, I saw that all the stories my uncle had told me about him were true. You were just another stick in his hand. I know you know I used to leave the palace sometimes. I saw what the people were going through. The pain, the poverty, the rich sucking the common and the poor till there was nothing to take. I knew then. Under such a king, there was no way Liria would ever truly prosper. So I came back to secure the throne. I came back only to become the Queen.”

“You...killed your father?” Namjoon asked quietly.

You shook your head. “No, I didn’t have to. My mother simply got her revenge.”

He must have looked as confused as he felt because you smiled, “The Sais have ways, where in their deaths, they can revert back to their animal spirits.” You stopped there, waiting for him to catch on. Your smile widened when Namjoon’s eyes glimmered.

“Shiva?”

“My mother’s animal, yes.”

Namjoon’s jaw dropped.

“He was so terrified to see a tiger in his chambers. Seeing my mother in it’s form was enough to push his heart past it’s limits. She deserved his death, so she got it.”

Your words were so simply emotionless but Namjoon wasn’t even bothered about your mother’s ghost basically scaring her useless husband to death. He had more important matters to worry about.

“What about me?” Namjoon asked.

For the first time, he saw you hesitate. “I’ll be truthful; I didn’t want to marry a Prince. Power is easy to tempt, and I knew anyone who had already had a taste of it would try to wrangle away more of it. Meeting you was…” You smiled blissfully, “a twist of fate I never saw coming, and I wouldn’t change for anything.”

Namjoon raised an eyebrow at you.

“You’re the only man audacious enough to be by my side. The only man daring enough to war against anything for me. Where would I find a Prince who would adore me so madly?”

Your hand was pushing on his shoulder then, climbing over him till you straddled his hips. He adjusted his head, still giving you that stern glare that had you smiling sweetly in consolation. Your hands ran through his hair, cajoling him to melt under your fingers.

“Are you very angry with your Queen, husband?” You whispered.

Namjoon sat up so fast, you gasped, his hands automatically grabbing your waist to stop you from toppling off him.

“On the contrary, Your Majesty,” He nudged your nose with his. “I think I have met my match and I have never been so aroused in my life.”

You grinned at him, teeth beaming and pressed soft lips to his, a soft moan escaping you when Namjoon quickly took over the kiss.

His hands travelled from your waist to your face, angling you so he could delve further into your mouth, a messy tangle of lips, tongues and teeth that clashed on more than one occasion with none of you bothering to stop.

You remained sitting in his lap, with him growing harder and harder under you while the kiss became sloppier. His mouth slanted against yours, loud pants echoing in the nearly non-existent space between you. He shoved his tongue roughly into your mouth, saliva pooling down both of your mouths that he kept rubbing into with his thumb.

When you finally broke off to gasp for breath, Namjoon remained attached to your skin, sucking into the soft flesh of your neck and chest. His eyes were wide open, fixed on the way his lips and teeth made deep lavenders bloom upon you. His marks. You’d wear his marks proudly on your skin and he would proudly sit by you and watch you rule Liria. It brought a growl of satisfied pleasure to his lips, especially when your breaths deepened, your chest pushing further out to where he could feel your nipples hardening through the thin night clothes you had on.

Namjoon pushed you back till he had the front of the gown bunched into two fists and he yanked them apart. Hard.

The simple muslin tore down the middle with an almost fulfilling rip. The ties popped open, spilling the small pearls that had been sewn into them, letting the two halves of the dress hang over your arms which you quickly shrugged off.

Namjoon’s hands were now on your back, arching your body further into him. He nuzzled back into your chest, running his nose down your sternum, inhaling the scent of roses that your ladies had obviously dabbed you with. It was underlying with your own perfume. Namjoon nibbled into the soft mounds of your breast, intent on making himself known to all parts of you as he engulfed a peaking nub into his mouth.

Your hands run into his dark head, tussling up the careful do of his hair, tugging him closer to where he suckled on you, teeth and tongue paying equal amounts of attention to you nipple before moving onto the next, leaving the first one aching for the return of his touch.

He released your breasts from his pleasurable onslaught with a wet pop, gazing at you with heat in his eyes.

“I seem to recall you being adamant about touching me only after I was yours.” You murmured.

“I was.” Namjoon gripped your thighs, bringing you closer to grind on his hardened member against the apex of your legs. “Is my Queen not happy with the attention I’m giving her?”

“I am,” You mused, pressing yourself down harder, refraining from smirking when his eyes fluttered. “Although I’m sure you can come up with a whole lot more on our wedding night.”

His eyebrow quirked in amusement. “What were you expecting?”

He moved suddenly, not waiting for your response. Sliding to the edge of the bed, he hiked you further up onto his waist before carrying you to the vanity, placing you onto the cool surface of it. “Did you hope for a replay of that night?” He didn’t have to clarify which night he meant.

You stared up at him, wide eyed by the jostling of his actions but managed a nod with the faintest bit of your usual defiance. It made him grin.

Pulling his hand free from under your knees, he placed two fingers at your lips. “Suck.” He ordered.

It took you a moment, debating how much you should push him but when he insistently tapped your lower lip, you took the digits in, feeling him slip them further past into your mouth than you were comfortable with. You gagged on his fingers, saliva coating them thickly as he carelessly kept thrusting them into your mouth.

“Ah,” He smiled. “I can just imagine the heaven I’d experience when I put my cock in your mouth.”

Your eye twitched at his tone, grabbing his wrist until he pulled his hand away. “I’m sure you’ve experienced heaven already, with the whores who frequented your bed.”

Namjoon met your gaze, expressionless. He knew you were being told tales but they had clearly been exaggerated.

“Don’t pretend to be jealous for times that have long since passed, wife. I have not looked at a woman since the day I set eyes on you and I will never want a woman the way I want you.” He dipped his hand till he was cupping your pussy, squeezing it lightly. “The only one I will ever take pleasure in defiling, is you.” His hand tightened, earning a low moan from you while your eyes refused to stray from his.

“What are you waiting for then?”

Namjoon didn’t answer you this time, a stern gaze trained on you while he gently slid a single finger into you. He circled the digit, spreading your walls, curling into the rough patch of nerves that had you jolting against his touch, your lips falling agape at the motion.

“Hmm, it seems even one finger is a little bit too much for the Queen.” He fake mused, bundling the tatters of the nightgown that still hung over your frame and ripping the rest of it off. The shredded cloth fluttered to the floor at his feet.

“No - no, I can take it.” You huffed, spreading your legs further without the constraints of clothes and faux modesty now. He liked it.

“Really,” The concern that dripped from his tone taunted you with its mockery. “Can you really take it if I were to -” He pressed two fingers into you, “do that?”

“Yes.”

You held your breath, deliberately clenching onto his fingers.

Namjoon’s breath roughed, his eyes now fixed to where he was pumping into your squelching hole, the rings he always wore soaked in your juices. “I see.”

Namjoon pulled his hand out just as you were getting used to the sensation of being fingered, the heat in your belly offset by the cool of your vanity marble. He was quick to pull you off, your skin squealing against the marble before he was turning you to face the mirror of your vanity.

“You say you can take what I give you?” Your new husband leaned in till he was whispering in your ear. “I want to watch you fall apart for me. I want you to watch while I fuck my Queen.”

The deep tenor of his voice, rumbling against the shell of your ear was enough for you to groan again, his fingers returning to your entrance. “Do the rings bother you?” He asked, rare sweetness pooling into his voice which he would only ever allow you.

“No,” You smirked at his reflection. “I quite like how they feel.”

Your words caused a smirk on his face as well, shoving his digits into you without preamble. You cried out, feeling his left hand - the thick wedding band with your birthstone set into it and filigreed with your initials glinting on his finger - clamp onto your shoulder.

“Eyes on the mirror, Your Majesty.” He growled.

You looked at your reflection, automatically heating further at the lewd picture displayed in it. Your arms supported you up, leaning against the vanity. Your posture made your chest stand out, already marred by his mouth, nipples standing at attention. Completely naked, you even looked at the mercy of the man standing behind you - his eyes meeting yours in the mirror. Fully clothed in Lirian royal wedding robes, only his hair out of place and his face flushed by his arousal, Namjoon looked phenomenal - yours.

Gripping onto you for support, his fingers began ramming at a ruthless pace, your body knocking against the vanity by the force of his thrusts.

You couldn’t help it, you let your whines and whimpers leave you freely, letting him know how he made you feel. The push and pull game was fun but right now you just wanted him to ruin you with full knowledge of it.

“You look so beautiful,” He grumbled, still in your ear. For someone who had his fingers buried deep into his wife, he sounded as composed as if presenting a report in court. It irked you.

“Do you not feel anything?” You whined harshly, your head falling on to his shoulder when he tugged your hair back in retaliation. His hand moved over your chest, holding you flush against his front, his length hard at your hip.

“Oh my love,” he groaned finally, rutting into you. “You burn through me. There is not a moment with you when I’m not feeling.”

With that sweet declaration he was removing his fingers from you again, trailing them over your spine to push you to lean further against the vanity. Then he got on his knees directly behind you.

“Namjoon?” You called, suddenly apprehensive but he shushed you quickly - hands massaging into your rear cheeks. When he separated them, a stroke of his tongue over your slit, your knees nearly gave up. You’d have collapsed if he hadn’t been holding you up.

“Holy fuck.” You whispered, earning a light smack from him.

“Did you just swear?” He asked.

You shrugged. “It felt good.”

He smacked you again. “Swearing for me, I really am tarnishing you.” He mused, returning to your core with his tongue. He swirled the pink muscle over your entrance, dipping in till he was fucking you with his tongue before travelling to your clit.

“Namjoon - I don’t think I can -” You broke off your sentence with a particularly harsh suck at your pearl before he was standing up.

“You will come on my cock tonight.” He declared, beginning to untie the front of his robes before thinking the better of it. “Undress me.” He ordered instead.

You shakily stood straighter, watching him with your jaw loose before you stumbled closer to him. Your fingers nimbly pulled at the loosened ties of his robes, removing layers and layers of heavy brocade from his tall and bulky frame. When he finally stood free from fabric, naked bronze skin hot under your touch, you stared at him, running your eyes over each dip, plane and indent on your husband’s body.

When you were done, circling around his body, you took a step closer to you before sinking gracefully to your knees.

“The first night you came to my bedchambers -”

“I had half a mind to fuck my cock in your mouth.” Namjoon finished for you, a gentle hand carding into your hair, the gems of his rings catching onto a few strands.

Your hands came up to wrap around his length, massaging the skin near the apex of his thighs with one, while the other trailed over the shaft.

“Not quite the lesson I thought I’d be getting.” You muttered, pressing a kiss to his head.

Namjoon huffed but laughed regardless. “You are an extraordinary pupil, I’m sure you’ll do well.”

And you did.

Namjoon was slow to push himself into your mouth, but by the fourth stroke, he was fucking into your mouth with abandon. His hands gripped the vanity’s edge, his hips pressed to the seal of your lips before he was pulling out.

His shaft coated in your saliva, cooling in the night air of the chambers, as he helped you back to your feet and cupped your face again.

Most of his roughness had faded from his touch, leaving him to gently bring your face to him to kiss you deeply, meeting your tongue with much more control. You could taste your juices on his tongue, his lips, and you were sure he could taste himself on you as well. It was only making you all the more desperate for him to finally claim you the way you wanted him to. You backed him to the bed, climbing onto the higher platform to reach him properly. Your arms looped around his neck, tightening once he dipped you into the feathery mattress, your head sinking into the down pillows.

Namjoon’s fingers returned to your entrance, coating the skin with the gushing wetness before he was pressing his length along your slit. The weight of his member made you gasp, propping up onto your elbows to see him kneeling between your parted legs, your slick smearing onto him.

“Makes it easier,” He explained softly. “If you’re wet.”

You nodded, still staring down to where he was humping against you before he began to press the head into you. Namjoon’s hands grabbed the back of your head, laying his forehead against yours.

“I adore you,” He whispered at your lips, a hint of his tongue running down the column of your neck. He sunk his teeth into your shoulder, the sharp pain from his teeth distracting you from the sudden intrusion inside you. Namjoon stopped as soon as he was inside you, letting you get used to the foreign feeling.

Under his watchful gaze, you squirmed in mild discomfort. While Namjoon had prepped you well, stretching you carefully, nothing compared to how...thick and long he was. His girth stretched you further than his fingers had and he was pressing against your spot almost like an afterthought.

“Fuck.” You cursed again, sparking Namjoon’s amusement before he was rubbing a thumb over your cheek, bringing your attention back to him when he felt your walls relax around him.

The first thrust made you slide up the bed, his hands trapping yours to pin them over your head. His body pressed along every inch of yours, your own hips swirling with his.

Namjoon took care to make love to you on your wedding night, peppering incessant kisses against your skin, whispering his adoration into your ear, kissing you for all the months when he had to steal them in private moments.

Well, he didn’t have to hide anymore and the thought increased his pace, your back arching as you took his rougher movements.

“Would a Prince fuck you like this, my Queen?” He asked, turning you on your side and sliding your leg over his shoulder.

You laughed, breathy and barely calm. “I won’t assume, husband. Did your whores make you feel?” You teased him back with his earlier admission and it unfurled pride in his chest. He had found his match, alright.

“No, never.” His words slipped your notice, too distracted by the pleasure that coursed through your body before you were coming around him.

Your walls clenched impossibly tight around him, Namjoon’s own groans now obvious as he fucked you through your orgasm. Palming a breast, he leaned over to pull the other nub into his mouth.

You trashed by his side, coming again before you slumped back fully satiated. Namjoon pulled away from you, not bothering with overstimulating you on your first night with him. It took him five more strokes into your pulsating walls before he was filling you to the brim with his seed.

Namjoon dropped down beside you, gathering you close to him but leaving his shaft inside your hot, dripping cove. Something he hadn’t gotten to do the night you’d first spent together.

“That’s nice.” You said, wiggling against him when you’d caught your breath.

“I was rather nice, wasn’t I?” Namjoon asked sleepily into your shoulder.

“I look forward to seeing how you are when you’re not nice.”

Namjoon snorted at that, breaking into chuckles.

“Never a dull moment with you, love.”

You turned in his arms, pressing a kiss to his chin. “Are you tired already? On our first night?”

Namjoon rolled his eyes at you fondly. “Perhaps I should’ve let you go to Prince Jungkook after all.” He teased making you press another kiss to his jaw.

“I did marry a Prince. No matter what anyone says, you’ve always been my Prince.” You said, placing your head against the pulse at his throat.

467 notes · View notes

hisunshiine · 4 years

Text

To All The Men I’ve Fucked Before ; (M) jjk

↣ When your secret 'sex' journal entries are somehow texted to the people they were written about, including a couple of coworkers and your best friend, you find your quiet work existence turned upside down. based off of TATBILB.

moodboards | playlist | Netflix ReImagined BTS Masterlist | TATMIFB masterlist

↳ #NetflixReImaginedBTS: Jeon Jungkook x Reader starring in a fake dating au, photographer!JK, stylist!Reader

⟢ pairing: photographer!jungkook x stylist!reader

⟢ word count: 30.7k

⟢ genre + warnings: nsfw 18+, fake relationship, smluff © & angst, kissing, fluffy fake relationship cuteness, jealousy, jungkook needs help with feelings, clothed humping, explicit sexual content in the form of unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, body worship, cunnilingus, fingering, handjob, hickies, blowjob, creampie, begging, strip tease if you squint, baby petname, crying, feelings of heartbreak, oh did i mention angst? namkook fist fight, minimal arguing, minimal blood, other idols make brief appearances, OT7 is present

⟢ summary: When your secret 'sex' journal entries are somehow texted to the people they were written about, including a couple of coworkers and your best friend, you find your quiet work existence turned upside down. based off of the netflix film and novel by jenny han, but different.

⟢ an: hello, hello! this is probably my favorite story to date that i’ve written and the longest one shot! I am so grateful to everyone who helped me by reading this (most are not on tumblr), but especially my baby hana, @taestulip, who always reads and hypes me up. the movie/book series it’s based off of is honestly one of my faves, and turning it into an adult version was a lot of fun! I know i took out some characters and changed a lot of the plot devices, but for good reason, as it is it’s own novel, I did not want to encroach on that territory. fake dating au’s are some of my absolute faves and so i hope you enjoy this! sorry for the length, sksksks.

⟢ prologues: NJ & Reader | Love Triangle (coming soon) |

The large glass building was located on the corner of the block, in the heart of the city. A sight to see from all corners of the downtown area, you loved that you worked at BigHit Music. Of course, housing the globally recognized idol duo, SeoulM8, made working there fun. You walked into the building, and swiped your badge as you made your way through the secured entrance and up the elevator to your office.

The gold plaque on your door highlighted your name and position. To this day you’re still in awe to see your name engraved in sans serif with the words “Lead Wardrobe Stylist” written beneath it. You entered the office, flipping on the lights and smiling at the large board along the back wall. It was covered with the designs you would need for the upcoming shoot for SeoulM8’s fan content, first single off their newest album, and plans for the concert wardrobe as well.

Placing your empty insulated coffee tumbler on your desk, you set down all of your belongings, organizing your design tablet, notebook, and favorite writing utensils before once again taking the tumbler in hand. A cup of coffee would be perfect to start your busy Monday before your meeting with Jimin and Taehyung about their wardrobe later today.

Walking into the employee lounge area, you set about making your coffee. Others walked in and out, dropping off packed lunches and grabbing coffee as well, so you can’t help but hear the gossip as two of the women who work with SeoulM8 discuss the latest office drama.

“I can’t believe it. She broke up with him!” Becca said, her colorful pixie cut swaying slightly as she shook her head.

“She’s crazy, Jungkook is gorgeous; have you seen his thighs?” Theresa responded, twirling her dark purple curls in wonder.

You stirred in the caramel creamer slowly, listening to their conversation. Jeon Jungkook and Jeon Somin (no relation) had been dating for almost as long as you could remember. It was surprising to hear that they were broken up.

“Somin is really pretty too, though, she could have any guy… What if that’s what it was?”

“You think someone better than Jungkook came along and wooed her?”

“I mean… I swore I heard a rumor that she went out on a date with one of the actors, but who knows. All we know for sure is that Jungkook is single.”

Finishing your coffee, you closed the lid to your favorite cup and left the room, smiling politely to Becca and Theresa who provided you with the information that had your head reeling. The entire walk back to your office, and even once you were seated at the desk, you couldn’t stop thinking about Jungkook and Somin.

Somin was one of the first friends you made at BigHit School for Music and Artists when you transferred in after completing your AA requirements at another university. BHSMA operated differently than traditional universities, converting students to employees at the company associated with the school. It was where you met Jungkook, Jimin, and a few other people that you worked closely with at the company. After that first year though, you grew apart from some of the people you spent that entire first year with, making new friends, like the one walking in through your office door.

So lost in thoughts of the past, you almost knocked over your perfectly made coffee onto your design tablet, where you had been sketching aimlessly. A dimpled smile was the cause of your quickly beating heart, complimenting the face of Namjoon, who startled you when he called your name loudly.

“Joon, I swear, one day, you will be the death of me, and my electronics.”

“Listen, you dropped your phone all on your own, no one told you to be scared when I walked into the room.”

“Stop being so fucking loud when you enter, you startle people!”

He just laughed, his pretty eyes disappearing as he expelled joy. Namjoon was glowing, his tanned skin looking healthy and youthful. You couldn’t help but smile at him as he pushed his falling platinum hair out of his dark eyes and set his gaze on you.

“I think I’m gonna do it today, Y/N.”

You froze, smile still on display, but a little less enthusiastic than when he had first walked in.

“Do it?” You asked, wary as you saw his hand drift to his inside coat pocket.

“I love her, Y/N. I think I’m gonna ask her to be mine, always.” Namjoon removed a small velvet box from his pocket and you reached for it, hand trembling slightly. Namjoon, in his excitement, was oblivious to the way you shook, as well as the sound of your heart splintering. “Do you think Jennie will like it?”

Looking at the ring tucked into the box, you nodded, not trusting your voice. Of course Jennie would. It was beautiful. A rose gold band with an opulent Moonstone set in the middle, and two smaller diamonds set on either side. You knew that the moonstone was Joon’s favorite, he talked about how much he loved the moon countless late nights that you would sit with him in his studio.

“It’s gorgeous, Namjoon.” You said quietly. This time, he noticed the tremble of your voice, and stood worriedly from where he was perched on the corner of your desk.

“Whoa, what’s wrong?” He asked you, concerned by your demeanor.

“Nothing, I’m just so happy for you.” You lied, tilting your head back to blink away the forming tears. Believing you, he enveloped you into a hug and you hugged him back tightly, afraid to let go.

“Ah, you have a meeting soon and I’m here making you cry… I’ll see you after and tell you how it went! Good luck, Y/N!”

Namjoon exited your office, footsteps light as he headed towards his future… and away from you. Sinking into your chair, you take several steadying breaths in order to settle your heart. Why did it hurt so much? You had given up on the idea of you and Namjoon a long time ago. This wasn’t what you expected to have to deal with when you arrived to work, but you were a professional. Wiping your smudged eyeliner to clean up your makeup, you looked down at your design tablet, where you see the sketch of a professional camera held by a large hand up to a large doe eye half finished on your screen.

Hitting the “new” button, you begin to draw anew on a clean canvas creating the concept for the concert design for your meeting with SeoulM8 later on.

—

Sitting at home, you massaged the soles of your feet as you rested on your couch with your younger sister, Yuna, who was doing her homework at the coffee table. It had been a long day, but Jimin and Taehyung loved your idea for their concert concept: young guys traveling Seoul for group songs, and angelic, soft individual images of them with feathered outfits to match their solo songs.

“Yuna… Namjoon is getting engaged today.”

Your sister stopped working, turning to look at you with eyes wide. She had been diligently studying for the cosmetology courses she was taking at your alma mater in hopes of getting hired at the same company as you. This news threw her off track.

“What? He—wait, what?”

You nodded, letting out a deep sigh as you turned towards the floor to ceiling windows in the living room. Rain was steadily falling, the perfect backdrop to your mood.

“Both of our dreams are shattered. He showed me the ring and said he was proposing today. To Jennie.”

Yuna flung herself onto the couch dramatically.

“Can we please drink to drown our sorrows? This homework can wait.”

You nodded, turning on Netflix before getting up to grab the wine and glasses. While you stood on tiptoe at the edge of the counter, reaching up into the tall cabinet for the long stemmed glasses, the doorbell to your apartment rang.

“I’ll get it!” Yuna yelled, and so you clambered onto the counter, knees digging into the marble as you finally managed to reach your goal.

“Oh! Namjoon?”

You almost slipped from where you were perched, confused as to why your newly engaged best friend would be loudly squelching his tennis shoes into your apartment and not ravishing his fiancee. You expected a text or call about the engagement, not a personally delivered update.

You wouldn’t be able to pretend this time.

Turning to look at the entryway, you see a downtrodden and sopping wet Namjoon, eyes rimmed red from crying.

“Joonie?” Your voice was soft, questioning. He maneuvered across the kitchen with just three big steps and pulled you into his arms. His body slotted between your thighs where you sat on the counter after almost falling, and he let loose a sob that broke your heart even more than earlier.

“Joon, what happened?” You asked, scared.

“J-Jennie… she said no.” Your eyes widened in shock, but you waited patiently for him to continue. “She’s moving to Japan, she took that expansion position… She broke up with me.”

—

It was a long night to say the least. 2 wine glasses turned into 3 once Namjoon had shown up. You grabbed some of his spare clothes for him to change into, threw his stuff in the washer, and joined Yuna and him back in the living room where they had both curled up and began watching The Start Up on Netflix.

Climbing onto the couch, you wrapped your arm around him and placed your head on his shoulder. He kissed your forehead before settling in to watch TV, and you couldn’t help the way your heart reacted to it. He had always been affectionate with you during your time as best friends, though it had lessened some the more serious he and Jennie became. The difference now was that this time, he was single. A part of you hoped it could mean more in the future.

By episode 2, Namjoon was asleep on Yuna’s shoulder; no surprise considering how tired he must have been. He had cried on his way to your apartment, and the last of his tears onto your shirt when he arrived. Luckily, you hadn’t yet changed out of your own work clothes, so when you grabbed his garments, you took the opportunity to change into a spaghetti strap tank and sweatpants for couch cuddling. You turned off the TV as you untangled yourself from him, stretching as he roused slightly from your movements.

“Don’t you two just look like the sweetest couple,” you say yawning, gently teasing your sister who was beet red from your words. Her crush on Namjoon was nothing new, but not something she wanted him to know about. She already knew she was too young for him; seen as nothing more than his best friend’s little sister. A part of Yuna was jealous that you had better chances with him than she did.

“Shut it!” Her whisper is harsh, but Namjoon slept on, unaware of the sisterly teasing. “I already know you’re gonna write all about this in your sex book!”

You rolled your eyes, having forgotten about your old journal that you kept. You just shrugged, leaning down to gently wake Namjoon so you can put him to bed.

“Come on sleepy… Let’s get up and go to bed okay?”

His large frame shuffled across the living room and down the hallway to your room. You heard him plop heavily on your bed, probably already asleep without having pulled back the covers. You put the empty wine glasses into the sink and straightened up the living room a tiny bit before you went to your room as well.

Not yet ready for bed, you sat at your desk with the small lamp on, staring at the old journal your sister reminded you about. The image on the front is faded; you can barely make out what it used to be as you’ve covered it with doodles and stickers that are peeling at the edges. Opening it, you turned through the pages, taking in the lengthy entries about the boys you’ve slept with, starting with the one you lost your virginity to.

Your finger grazed across the fancy calligraphy where you wrote his name at the top in a purple gel pen in. Jeon Jungkook. You laughed at the way you wrote about him, first describing him as a person before giving the intimate details of the experience, and finally ending it with a brief message of what you had wanted to say to him. Your eyes scanned the page, certain sentences catching your attention as you read it.

“...and the way he held my neck when he first entered me, I think I’m in love.”

“He said it was his first time too. Does this mean something?”

“Jungkook, having you as my first… I want you to be my last. You looked at me as if the galaxies were reflected in my eyes. I want to feel the way you make me feel all the time. I hope that this does change things between us, but in a good way.”

You cringe a little, remembering how it didn’t turn out that way. Instead, after that night 5 years ago, you didn’t talk to Jungkook for a couple of days due to exam week. You texted him after your last test and he told you to come over; he wanted to talk to you about something too. But when you went to his dorm to see him and confess, you found him with Somin, your best friend at the time. They weren’t doing anything outrageous, just sitting on his twin bed in his dorm room talking, but you heard what she was saying through the door that was cracked.

Somin was confessing. You had no idea that she liked him too. It made your heart tight knowing that he had slept with you a week prior, and now your best friend was confessing to him. To be fair, neither of you had told the other about your feelings towards him. So instead of walking in and telling him how you felt, you left. He had texted you later asking what happened to you coming over but you lied, saying you had gotten busy.

On the last day of the semester, Somin shared that she was dating Jungkook. Shocked and heartbroken, you wasted no time packing up your dorm for the summer and traveling home. Phone calls, texts, and plans to meetup became less frequent between your group of friends over the following semester until they eventually stopped. Did you stop talking to Jungkook and Somin… or was it them that stopped talking to you?

Turning the pages, you move on from the thoughts of the photographer and stop at the next blank page. Grabbing a blue gel pen from the cup on your desk, you write with flair.

Kim Namjoon.

How do I even begin to express how I feel about you? God, you make my heart flutter. I met you at a time when I needed someone. You were the bane of my existence at first, blasting your loud music from the apartment under mine. Going to yell at you turned out to be the best thing. You turned out to be the best thing. Of course, you had just started going out on dates with Jennie and you would be graduating a year ahead of me, but I knew that we would stay best friends. I mean, most BHSMA students intern at and get hired by the company. So for the longest time, I hid my feelings from you. That one night, before you and Jennie were exclusive… when we had sex, I thought my heart would burst. I never wanted a man so badly before that night. You are the moon in my sky, Kim Namjoon. What other body could pull an entire ocean from shore to shore? What other being could wrap me in love from beginning to end? Tonight you have just lost your moon. I am a terrible person because a part of me is happy to not be losing her moon. So now, I will climb into bed next to your sleeping body and hold you close as we sleep, and pray when the morning comes, in the light of the day, you will open your eyes and see me—the faint moon in the sky that has always been there for you. Maybe you will finally see me—and decide you want me too.

Setting the pen down, you reach for your phone. In your slightly drunken state, you decided to take pictures of each entry, in order to move these to a more secure environment and take your journal digital. You snapped a picture of each page (not that there were many) before you checked your phone for messages and plugged it in. You left your room to shut down all the lights now that Yuna was finished putting away her stuff and making her way to bed as well.

“Hey, can I grab an extra notebook from your stash? I need to finish taking these notes on mixing hair colors.”

“Sure, it’s under the desk in the blue bin.”

She nodded and you continued past her, double checking the door to make sure it was locked before moving to throw Namjoon’s clothes into the dryer. Once satisfied that the house was in order, you went to your room. Yuna was standing over your desk, eyes reading your latest entry into the journal.

“Yuna! Get out!”

“This is beautiful though, he should see it. You need to tell him how you feel!”

You shook your head.

“No. He just got his heart broken. It’s not the time to tell him.”

“You’re stubborn,” she whispered back at you, “you’re gonna lose him again!”

“Then that’s how it was destined to be. But I am not taking advantage of his vulnerable state.”

“You’re gonna be single forever. Spending every night with your baby sister, drinking wine because all the men you have ever loved have moved on!”

“Go to bed, Yuna!”

She shrugged as she walked out of the room, knowing that she was right. Deep down, a part of you felt like she was right too.

Climbing into bed, you struggled to lift the covers over Namjoon’s slumbering frame before it pulled free and you could cover the two of you. As you settled into the bed next to him, he instinctively wrapped his arm around you, pulling you to his chest in his sleep.

You knew that his dreams were imagining Jennie in his arms instead.

—

That next morning, you checked Namjoon’s phone for his calendar. Having known him for several years, you know his passcode and that he keeps his work schedule exclusively on his cell. Typing in the code, 0613, you saw that his calendar stated that he didn’t need to go to the office until around noon.

Lucky, you thought, eyeing the time on the phone. It was a little past 6:45am, and you had to wake your sister for her hands-on class before you got ready for the day.

“Yuna! It’s almost 7,” you say as you knocked on her door and heard a muffled response. You headed back to your room and chose your outfit, knowing that the day would be busy and long with the concept photoshoot for SeoulM8 starting today. Choosing your outfit wisely, you climbed into the shower a few minutes later and spent at least a half hour just trying to cure the small hangover from the wine.

Once dressed, you found Yuna packing her bag for class. It was getting close to 8, which is the latest that you could leave to be at work on time, so you wrote a quick note to Namjoon and ran back to leave it on the bed. His hand snaked out of the covers just as you were pulling your hand back, a gentle grip to your wrist holding you there.

“Y/N, thank you for last night.” His voice is like a bullfrog’s croak, and you chuckled.

“Let me get you some water and some pain meds, okay? And of course Joonie, I’m here for you.” You leaned onto the bed with one knee, smoothing his hair back from his face once he’s released your wrist. “Always.”

Pressing your lips to his warm forehead, he pulled you down onto the bed with a hug and you can’t help but laugh.

“I’ve got to go! I’ll see you later, okay?” He nodded before he grips your neck, bringing his lips to your forehead this time. His lips linger longer than usual, and you shut your eyes at the tenderness of his kiss.

“Go back to sleep, now.” You pulled away from him, going to grab the medicine and water before you and Yuna leave the apartment.

—

You made it to work with extra time to make your coffee, so after you dropped off all of your extra stuff, you grabbed your tumbler and work tablet with all of your drawn designs for today’s shoot and made your way through the busy halls to the employee lounge. Today, the door was propped open for ease as it was a busier day in the building.

You stood at the counter, stirring in the caramel creamer that you loved, when you felt a presence enter the room behind you.

“Y/N.”

Turning lazily, you cocked your eyebrow at Jungkook, who was standing awkwardly behind you. He had kicked the doorstop, allowing the door to close so that the two of you stood alone in the small staff kitchen. His hands were tucked into his joggers, while a white button down hung loosely from his frame.

“Whats up JK?” You asked, expecting him to address something about the shoot. You hadn’t yet seen the men you were to dress, so you couldn’t fathom he was here to complain already about the costuming. “If it’s about the wardrobe, I haven’t even seen Tae or Jimin yet, so—”

“Actually, no. Um,” he rubbed the back of his neck before making eye contact with you, “I know that when we had sex that one time, it was great—”

Instantly, alarm bells went off in your head. What the actual fuck was Jungkook doing talking about the night you lost your virginity to each other?

“—but I just... don’t feel the same way that you do about me. You know? That was years ago, and yeah while it was just as good for me as it was for you, I’m not in love with you or anything, I just broke up with Somin too, so—”

“Jungkook! Wait—what are you talking about?”

“The text you sent me.”

“Jungkook, I haven’t texted you in weeks.” You looked down at the phone you had pulled out of the back pocket of your ripped black jeans, and opened up the messages. You noticed his text thread was now at the top. “Wait, what?”

Opening his specific thread you see the screenshot of the page from your journal that you took last night, sent to him. How the fuck did this happen? In your drunken state, did you send it to him? You begin to ramble as you throw the spoon in the sink with a loud clunk and begin screwing the lid on the coffee.

“Jungkook, stop. That was from a long time ago, it’s not recent at all, oh my god. I am so sorry you had to read that—you know what, I’m just gonna head to the set now. Okay, bye!” You breezed past him, feet carrying you out of the employee lounge with a swiftness. Once back in your office you stared at the horrid message, outraged at yourself for your drunken antics.

Drunk you must really hate sober you.

—

Work was just as hectic as you thought it was going to be. After the most embarrassing morning, you were summoned right away to a last minute meeting with Jimin and Tae, where you made minor changes to their wardrobe.

“Y/N, you were always good at this in school, but damn. You are amazing now.” Jimin stared at you reflected in the mirror after you had turned his outfit into something fit for the concept with a few movements of the material that wrapped his body. Park Jimin, one of the few people you were still somewhat close with from that first year of school, was now a big shot idol, and one-half of SeoulM8. Kim Taehyung, his best friend, was the other part of the duo. He had met him after everyone split off after that first year. Going by the stage names Jimin and V, the two had met in their vocal lesson classes when Taehyung had switched his major, and BigHit saw potential in them.

You walked with Jimin towards the set of the photo shoot, one of the bigger production rooms today due to the use of the second level. They would be posing next to a hole in the floor, feathers falling around them. Taehyung was already antsy to get started, and was playing around with Somin, who was one of the group’s managers, while he waited for Jimin to arrive back to the set. Now, it looked like the only person missing was the photographer.

Walking to the fold out table set up at the back wall, you heard your phone chime. Opening to your messages, you saw a text from someone you hadn’t talked to in a while.

“Seo Joon?” You question quietly to yourself, but before you could even read the message, you saw a similarly embarrassing photo above his reply.

“Oh God, oh God...” You clicked out of his message thread, ignoring the reply because you honestly didn’t care. What you actually cared about was if you had somehow sent the most recent entry of your journal to the last person on Earth who was ready to read it. Namjoon.

“Fuck. Oh no. Oh no.” Sitting there, you saw the message clear as day with the small read receipt that it indeed had been read by him. The door to the set opened and Jungkook came waltzing through with his assistant. Before the door had a chance to swing closed all the way, you saw Namjoon’s form enter the room.

“Alright, let’s get started!” Jungkook’s voice was loud and called everyone’s attention except for Namjoon. His eyes were on you. He beelined your way, and you readied yourself to apologize to him, but before either of you could say anything, Jungkook interrupted.

“Hey Joon, good to see you hyung! I’m so sorry though, we got a closed set and need to get started… tight time schedule and all.”

“I just need to talk to Y/N.”

Jungkook took in Namjoon’s demeanor; eyes red, hair disheveled, voice wobbly. It was so unlike Namjoon to look this way that Jungkook looked at you before speaking. Your expression was confusing to Jungkook, as he knew Namjoon was your best friend. Your eyes were wide in fear with tears forming… when you didn’t say a word, Jungkook took charge. A part of him saw that fear in your eyes and wanted to protect you.

“Look Joon-hyung, normally I wouldn’t mind, but we need Y/N on set the entire time today. Wardrobe is important for concept photos, you can understand right? Maybe at break time or something?”

Namjoon nodded as Jungkook’s arm wrapped around your waist and he led you away from the table and back towards where the staging was set. When you finally chanced a look back, you saw the assistants leading Namjoon and a few other non-essential workers out of the room. Everyone else on set had watched the exchange between the three of you, including Somin. Her eyes narrowed as she took in the way Jungkook’s fingers curled around your frame.

At break time, you hid out, avoiding Namjoon who had, reluctantly, waited several hours until break was called. He would have to go into the studio soon, which you knew since you saw his calendar, and after the short 30 minute break, Jungkook retrieved you from the small side room you were hiding in when they resumed the next set of shots using black leather and wings.

The shoot kept your thoughts off of the incident, as you so aptly decided to call it in your head, until it was time to leave. You walked out with a large group, stealthily making it to your office. You sat on the floor with your back to the door, reviewing how many received these drunken messages of yours, happy to see that only 3 actually went through, since most of them were no longer in your phone anymore or had changed their numbers.

Park Seo Joon, an ex from your second year at BHSMA, had moved to Japan for work, and while he did respond, he figured it was a mistake and as the smart person he was, he noticed the date in the corner and was aware that it was old. You breathed a sigh of relief, glad to have avoided that potentially awkward scenario.

Hearing your phone ping, you checked the message and saw it was Jungkook. A series of messages came in from him, and you read them in succession.

Shaking your head, you stand, grabbing the white outfits from the rack an assistant had brought in earlier after the set change. Throwing them over your arm, you head off to the set in a rush, shooting back a quick text to let him know you were coming.

Most everyone from earlier was back on set, expressions showcasing various stages of irritation. You handed the clothing to an unusually quiet Somin, and lifted your now free arm to wave at the artists. Somin walked away, throwing quiet looks over at you and Jungkook, who you were standing near now that you had approached the table. Jungkook was leaning on that same table, arms crossed as he reviewed the printout of what was needed.

“You know they sent us an updated list 2 hours after we started shooting? While we were all here, they thought that we could somehow read their minds. Then when I uploaded and sent the file over to have them double check, they responded that we had to finish it tonight.”

“It’s annoying for sure, JK, but you know Jimin and Tae will deliver. Once they’re dressed I bet we’ll be done in like 15 minutes, max.”

He nodded, smiling at your optimism.

“Hey, are you gonna tell me what earlier was about? With Namjoon hyung?”

You froze, not expecting the question, but you were saved from having to answer right then, since Namjoon walked in at that moment. It was too late for you to go anywhere; you were standing too close to the door, trapped between the table and Namjoon, who looked hurt. Jungkook read the situation and took several steps away to give you some privacy with Namjoon.

“You’ve been avoiding me all day. After that message—did you think that I wouldn’t read it? I just broke up with Jennie, Y/N, it’s… I’m not… You can’t just say this shit to me right now.”

“Namjoon—I didn’t mean to, I was drunk and I promise you it’s not what you think, I don’t feel that way, okay?” You try and take it all back, wishing more than anything that he hadn’t read what you had written the previous night.

“You don’t feel that way? Are you kidding me? I read it!”

“No, I don’t feel that way, okay? I’m with someone else.” You lied. You hoped that he would buy it.

“Y/N, I’m your best friend. Don’t you think I would know?”

“Yeah, you're my best friend, but you and Jennie are always together, it’s been forever since we actually caught up, so yes, it’s recent okay?”

“Who are you dating then?”

You say the first name that popped into your head. The person closest to you.

“Jeon Jungkook.”

“I don’t believe it.” His words come out harsh, and a part of you, the part that already feels like shit because Namjoon chose to be with Jennie a couple of years ago, lashes out in hurt.

“Why? Cause someone like him could never date someone like me?”

“Yes, Y/N. You guys are too different!” His voice was getting louder, and you knew that you had to do something in order to get him to believe your lie. So you do the only thing you can think of in your heated state. You take the several steps needed to cross the space between you and Jungkook, who looked up from where he was absorbed into his phone.

“You ready?” he asked, looking down at your small frame.

“Yeah baby, I’m ready.” Your hand snaked behind his head, and firmly grasping his neck, you leaned up on tiptoes as you pulled his mouth toward yours. You kissed him, and in his surprise, his free hands gripped your waist and he pulled you closer to him, before you were separating from him, slightly breathless. His grip tightened before it rested gently on your hip and you settled back onto your heels.

You see the back of Namjoon’s coat trail behind him as he disappeared out the doors, pulling them shut loudly behind him.

You look back up at Jungkook, whose fingers squeeze your sides quickly to grab your attention.

“You’re definitely gonna have to explain after that kiss... baby.”

—

Later that evening, you sat with Jungkook in his car. A black Mercedes Benz GT63S to be exact, with dark grey leather and a small bit of wood grain along the spacious dashboard. Your fingers trailed along the wood grain as you explained to Jungkook what happened, starting with the accidental drunk text messages, leading up to the reason behind your kiss.

“So now what?” Jungkook asks, looking sideways over at you.

“I don’t know. I feel so stupid.”

“Look, Y/N… I think this could be mutually beneficial.”

You meet his eyes, a look of incredulity across your face.

“Please explain Jeon.”

“Look, earlier when I stepped in and kicked hyung off set, Somin was already eyeing the way we were behaving. She may or may not have texted me about it. Of course, I told her we were broken up, so she didn’t need to concern herself with my business. And then, when we came back to set, she made a face when they asked me to text you to come back too.” He smirked.

“I may or may not have peeped it, and may or may not have used it to my advantage. Of course, you kissing me definitely helped.” He glanced down at his phone as it lit up. Once again a message from Somin tiled above 17 other messages from her. He had been actively ignoring them while the two of you talked.

“So I say that we date.”

“We what?”

“Date. I can teach Somin a lesson about how to treat me and you can keep hyung off your back.”

“Teach Somin? I thought she broke up with you?”

“It was mutual. But this always happens. And I for one am tired of the back and forth. So this can teach her that other people want me, and I can move on, or she can stop with the drama and we stop breaking up every other week.”

You nodded. It sounded like a feasible plan, and you told him as much.

“So it’s agreed. We’re now together.”

“Not so fast, Jeon… I think we should have a backstory, get some things straight, set some rules.”

“Rules, Y/N? You sure know how to take the fun out of it.”

You rolled your eyes.

“When did we start dating?” you asked, ignoring his snide comment.

“We got together… at the beginning of the week. Somin and I broke up 2 weeks ago, though we didn’t make it public because she always does this shit...” he trailed off, before smiling back at you. “So yeah, let’s say we’ve been talking here and there everytime me and Somin would break up, and then we went on a couple dates during that first week we broke up and made it exclusive this week.”

You commit this to memory, then pull out your tablet and begin jotting it down with the stylus.

“Okay, so this is new, but we’ve been on each other’s radar for a bit. I think that’s believable, especially since we’ve known each other just as long as you and Somin have. How do you plan to make her jealous? It has to seem real, you know?”

“Trust me, she already thinks this is real,” he nods to his phone again, now at 28 unread messages from Somin, “so I think something that we can do is start arriving together. Maybe do little things for each other that are cute coupley things, be seen together. Kiss at work. Maybe I can sleep over a few nights or you at mine?” He winks at you.

“I thought you didn’t see me that way, Jeon.” You looked down at the tablet, furiously scribbling what he said in order to avoid looking at him and showing the way he caused your cheeks to warm.

“I said I wasn’t in love with you, babe, not that I wasn’t interested in sleeping with you again.”

“Yeah, well that’s off the table Jeon. This isn’t real.”

He just wagged his eyebrows at you seductively, but you laughed and moved on from it, reviewing the list you wrote out.

You made sure to underline number seven so he could see it easily.

“And when does this end?” You asked.

“Um, I don’t know. I guess we just play it by ear. Let it be natural. Obviously not too early or too late, and it should be mutual. I mean, if Somin learns her lesson, we would obviously have to end things, but I don’t see that happening sooner than a month.”

“Okay,” you tilt your head, thoughtfully, “So we can re-examine this in like a month then.”

“So is this like a contract or what?” he jokes. “Want me to sign it?”

“Sure,” you say, playing along and offering him the stylus. He took it from your hand and signed his signature, and then handed you back the pen, gesturing for you to sign as well. You followed suit, a quiet chuckle as you saved the page to your tablet’s files.

“Wanna drive me home, boyfriend?”

—

Dating Jungkook was… interesting, to say the least. You were a little surprised when he texted you the next morning asking what your coffee order was, and you weren’t expecting him to be so punctual when he pulled up to your apartment. But as you and Yuna exited the apartment that morning, he was already parked at the curb, music a little too loud for the early morning transit, but you were thankful nonetheless.

“Why are you taking us?” Yuna asked in her very blunt manner. She, of course, had heard of Jungkook, more so due to your falling out with Somin, but Jungkook took her question in stride.

“Because I’m dating your sister.”

He handed you an iced caramel latte with a soft smile that you couldn’t help but return. Jungkook looked stunningly handsome, hair floofed to your desired preference and an all black outfit to match. His pants were the perfect fit to his well-toned body and the black bomber jacket gave him a bad boy edge that was softened by his doe eyes.

Yuna coughed, choking on her strawberry flavored poptart as you turned to look out the window. Yuna, seated behind you, hit the back of your seat.

“You’re dating him? And you didn’t tell me?”

“I wanted to be sure it was going to work out this time… He and his ex used to be on and off a lot and I didn’t want to tell you if they got back together.” You answer, mixing the truth into it.

“Ohhhh, I see. You a player Jeon? Gonna break my sister’s heart?” Yuna eyed him, pupils narrowed as they stared at him.

He cleared his throat, not expecting to have to defend himself against the small pitbull in the backseat.

“Not planning on it, Yuna.” Jungkook reached over and took your hand into his large one, interlocking your fingers before he kissed the back of your hand sweetly as he released the brakes and pulled off.

Walking into the BigHit building, Jungkook held the door open for you before placing his hand in the back pocket of your black skinny jeans as you walked to the elevator. You wore a black knit sweater that fell slightly off the shoulder, and you knew it looked like you two had coordinated outfits. His other hand held the strap of the backpack he had slung over his shoulder while you clutched your coffee and your bag.

You started to walk off towards your office once you made it to your floor, but Jungkook’s hand on your ass pulled you back towards him. He leaned down to your ear, whispering quietly.

“Where are you off too in such a hurry?”

“Um, my office… why?”

“Come with me to mine first, let me drop off my bag and I'll walk you back.”

“Oh-kay?”

Letting his pocketed hand guide you, you fell in step with him down the hallway. You passed several other people, including Jin, an actor signed to the company who was known for his gossip, who nodded their hellos to Jungkook before ducking their heads together or reaching for their phones. It felt like high school all over again. Jungkook removed his hand from the warmth of your ass in order to open his office door, to which he then pulled you inside. Closing the door, he backed you into it rather loudly. The windows in the door are frosted, but you knew that pressed to it like this, anyone who looked could see your outline against it.

Jungkook pushed his body into yours, lips following suit as his hands found purchase on your hips. He kissed you languidly, the mint from his toothpaste clashed with your coffee, though not unpleasant. You kissed him back, enjoying the feel of his soft pout as it glided to your neck. He wasted no time in latching on, suckling your neck for a few seconds before he pulled away with a loud smacking noise.

“I must say, we put on quite the show this morning. My roommate was out there, and he will definitely have everyone talking about our PDA.” He grinned, eyes still glued to your neck. “Once that hickey sets in, it will really be the talk of the town.”

You blinked, finally coming back to your senses. Of course. This was all a part of the plan. Jungkook stepped away from you, moving to put away his belongings in his office. You stepped away from the door, looking around as you willed your body to cool down. That kiss had been quite an experience, and you yourself had gotten carried away with the plan.

Turning on the spot, you notice all the different camera equipment lining the walls, the beautiful still photography of various buildings throughout the city, but the most surprising was a photo from the first year you had all met. The picture had you, Jungkook, Somin, Jimin, and a few other friends in it; smiles wide as you stood at the fairgrounds you attended, ferris wheel lighting up the sky behind you. You walked towards it, taking in how carefree you looked, arms wrapped around Jungkook’s waist and his arms thrown over your and Somin’s shoulders, who was making the peace sign with both hands at her eyes. Jimin was making a silly face, arm wrapped around Somin’s waist. Simpler times.

You moved on, turning to the small polaroid camera and you couldn’t help but grab it. Turning, you snapped a photo of Jungkook, who was caught off guard. You took the developing film from the camera and set it down on his desk as he smiled at you.

“Hmm, that’s a good idea. Let me take a few photos of you, I can place them around my office.”

You tried to reject his idea, but he takes the photos anyways, pinching your cheeks and tickling you until he gets what he wants. Finally, 6 clicks later, he stood next to you, facing the camera to the two of you before he said your name softly. You looked up at him, and he surprised you with a kiss. That 7th click captured a kiss, and he placed that one in the back of his phone case.

“You are such a… a lover, Jeon.” You say, pointing at his phone. He shrugged, ignoring your jab.

“It’s something Somin always wanted me to do… I never did though. So seeing this will piss her off.”

You nodded, understanding. Everything he did had a purpose for getting at Somin in some way, shape, or form. You chided yourself that you would do well to remember that.

—

Lunch was a whole new ball game. Used to sitting with Namjoon and Jennie, or some of your assistants, you were now eating lunch with Jungkook, who ate in the employee cafeteria. You followed his request to meet him there and stood in the doorway lost until you heard his voice call out to you.

Noting his waving hand, you wove through the circular tables until you reached the one he was at with Jimin, Taehyung, Jin, and Yoongi, a producer friend that you knew through Namjoon.

All of the seats were taken, but before you could stand there looking out of place, Jungkook scooted his chair out and all but pulled you onto his lap. Wrapping his arms around your waist, he nuzzled into your neck, breathing in your clean scented perfume and strawberry shampoo.

“Get a room, JK.” Yoongi said, face contorted with a mock look of disgust.

“What? She’s just so cute and warm.” His fingers drifted towards the hem of your sweater and disappeared up into the material, cold fingers pressed against the soft skin of your belly and you shivered with a giggle, pushing his ice box hands away.

“You’re cold as fuck, Jesus Jeon! Were you hanging out in a freezer?”

“You could say that...” Taehyung laughed while elbowing Jimin, and you raised an eyebrow at them, wanting in on the joke, too.

“He was reviewing pictures with us and our managers.” Jimin clarified, and you nodded.

“I take it that Somin wasn’t very warm?” You asked, leaning more into Jungkook.

“Not at all,” Tae disclosed, “she was very icy, had a lot to say about our dear JK over here, didn’t she?”

“Nothing we haven't heard before.” Jimin answered, and the two laughed, but you didn’t find it all that funny. Hearing that Somin trash talked Jungkook to his friends while working didn’t sound like the kind of person anyone would want to date.

“Well she can talk shit all she wants, she’s just mad he’s moved on.” You defended, and are surprised to hear a quiet ‘thank you’ just for your ears as Jungkook tightened his hold briefly.

“I really dislike that girl,” Jin said, “I for one will be glad to not see her trashy ass around the apartment anymore. You are a breath of fresh air, Y/N.”

You smile shyly at Jin, enjoying how well everyone seemed to have welcomed you into their group.

“So, Y/N, we were just talking about the party Yoongi was throwing. He and Hobi live together, and they’re throwing a small rager this weekend. You’re coming with JK, right?”

Oh, this was not something you were expecting. You hadn’t gone to a party with co-workers in a long time…

“Um—”

“Of course she’ll be there, she’s coming with me. Right, babe?” Jungkook’s doe eyes looked up at you and you couldn’t say no. It’s not like you had plans anyways. You nodded and smiled at him, and he leaned into you, lips seeking yours in a quick kiss. You feel your body react to it, like it had been doing since this started, and pulled back before he could turn it X-rated.

“Okay, seriously you two, get a room.”

—

Standing in the mirror in your bedroom, you turned from side to side to take in your outfit. As a head wardrobe stylist, you had a pretty good sense of fashion, but liked to stick to basic pieces and blacks, dressing up your look with delicate jewelry or layered pieces.

Tonight was no different. With the beginnings of winter creeping in, you wanted to be comfortable in the weather once the sun set. You had on black sheer leggings that disappeared into a cute black skirt with thin white lines that had a revealing thigh split. Your top was an asymmetrical design, having one long sleeve and turning into a bandeau style on the other side. You paired it with black velvet boots that had crisp white laces, then finished the look with a matching set of simple dangling skinny diamond earrings, bracelet, and necklace.

Despite this thing with Jungkook being fake, you wanted him to still feel proud to showcase you on his arm at this party. People were already talking about the two of you, and tonight would fuel the gossip even more. You were nervous of course, knowing who typically attended these types of parties, but Jungkook had assured you that he would keep you safe tonight.

The polite knock on your bedroom door had you turn your head to the sound, a tossed “come in” over your shoulder to who you thought was Yuna, but revealed a very handsome looking Jungkook, who was in his typical all black attire. You stood there, body warming as you took in his height, broad shoulders, and long legs.

“Wow.”

His voice was low, but his eyes looked like they sparkled as he took you in.

“You don’t look too bad yourself, Jeon,” you responded, reaching to grab your bag off of your bed.

Jungkook snapped out of the daze he was in and pulled his phone out of his pocket.

“Let’s take a photo for the ‘gram.”

You nodded; for a second you thought he wanted to have a photo of you because you looked good. Posing in the mirror, he pulled you close by your waist and adjusted his phone to capture both of you in the frame. He took a few photos, switching poses slightly each time.

“Hey,” he said, gaining your attention. You turned to him, shocked when his lips met yours. You melt easily into the kiss, hearing the camera shutter click several times as you tangled tongues, his hand sliding from your waist to cup your butt and pull you closer. You were unable to stop the moan from his action, and when he pulled away, lips a bit fuller and pinker from kissing, he quirked his eyebrow at you, paired with his signature smirk.

“Y-You messed up my lip gloss,” you fake huffed, turning away from him to rummage through your bag to grab your gloss and reapply. Your attempt to avoid him from seeing the way he affected you didn’t go unnoticed, but Jungkook kept quiet on it.

“It was worth it, these pics are hot. Plus, you taste good. What flavor is that?”

“Strawberry,” you mumbled, still feeling the heat from the kiss warm your neck and face.

“Strawberry is slowly becoming my new favorite.”

—

Yoongi and Hobi knew how to throw a party. The music was playing at the perfect level that you could still hear people talking to you, a variety of alcoholic beverages were supplied in ample amounts, and several games were being held in various rooms of their home.

Currently, you were seated on the couch with a few other women from the office. Unfortunately, one of them was Somin. Across the room, your ‘boyfriend’ was engaged in a game of beer pong against Taehyung and Jimin. They had challenged him solo, citing he was good at everything and didn’t need a partner. As you watched him toss the small ping pong balls into the same cup, you knew their concern was right.

“Y/N, you and Jeon?” Seline, one of the girls seated next to you, asked suggestively.

“Yea,” you giggled, the cup of something or other making you a little... giggly.

“Color me a little surprised. He’s like, such a social butterfly, and you’re...”

“Oh, Y/N used to be a social butterfly, but she thought she was too good for us back in college.” Somin piped up.

Her statement caught you off guard. Somin was once your best friend, but when she started dating Jungkook, she had distanced herself from you, not the other way around.

“I never thought that. Some people act differently once they start dating people though. I never changed.” You sat back with a huff, crossing your arms. She ruined the buzz the alcohol had given you.

Seline leaned closer to you, interested to hear more. The other’s seated nearby also tuned in with interest.

“Oh, you knew them in college?”

You nodded, and Somin got up and walked away from the couch, seemingly annoyed at the attention you were getting for being Jungkook’s new girl.

You told the brief backstory of your friendship, leaving out the obvious part of losing virginities and finding out your best friend confessed to Jungkook when you were on your way to do the same thing, but ending it on good terms, saying that it was just the process of naturally growing apart.

Seline nodded, and you saw her eyes widen as she looked past you. Following her gaze, your eyes narrowed at the view. Somin was all over Jungkook. You weren’t exaggerating; both of her hands were holding on to him as if she was too drunk to maintain her balance. She was falling into his arms and he was holding her, one of his large hands pushing her hair back from her face and a look of concern etched upon his own.

Two feelings hit you at once. Nausea at the sight of him looking so tenderly at her, simultaneous with a boiling fury of jealousy that it wasn’t you.

“Looks like Somin wants him back.” Seline snickered towards the other girls, and you stood up abruptly. You made eye contact with Jimin, who’s eyes were unnaturally large as he registered the scene before him.

Jimin was relieved that Somin interrupted the end of the game so that he could escape before he had to drink more, but he also felt annoyed seeing her all over Jungkook. Jimin had been glad when Jungkook told him and Tae that he was done with Somin; even more glad when he heard that Jungkook started seeing you.

Back in college, Jimin was the only person, other than you and Jungkook, who knew what happened between you two. Both of you had confided in him your actions and feelings for one another. Color him surprised when he found out that Jungkook was not dating you, but instead your best friend, Somin. He wasn’t sure what happened but soon after, you stopped being around as much and Somin was around all the time.

Watching Somin pretend to be too drunk to function and fall all over Jungkook made Jimin purposefully search the room for you. Watching you stand, drink clutched in your hand, Jimin had a feeling something was about to happen.

The drink you were nursing was downed in its entirety within a single swallow. You were now several drinks in, and you were feeling the alcohol start to hit as you stood up fast. Pushing your shoulders back, you walked over towards your ‘boyfriend’, whose back was turned towards you, and slid your arm around his waist.

“Heyyy babe,” you leaned into his body, staking claim on Jungkook as you stared daggers at Somin. She had taken a few steps back when you had approached, but now, seeing the challenge in your eyes, she stepped closer once more.

“Ggukk-ah, I don’t feel so well...”

“Min,” Jungkook stepped out of your hold, hands moving to cup Somin’s face as she feigned weakness in her knees. The level of concern in his voice let you know exactly how he felt. You scoffed, not believing Jungkook would behave this way in front of everyone. He was the one who had came up with this idea for ‘mutual benefit’ and here he was fucking it all up.

“She’s fine, babe. She can handle her alcohol.” You felt yourself growing hotter, the alcohol actually having an effect on you, as it always had. Your increasing body temperature only made you more frustrated.

“Seriously Gguk, I’m getting so hot...” Somin reached for the hem of her shirt, and in one fell swoop she had exposed the lacey bra she wore underneath. You could hear people talking over the sound of the music, taking in the scene of a shirtless ex making a brazen show.

“Jungkook!” Your voice is no more than a harsh whisper, but he’s so scandalized at Somin’s action, the protective boyfriend in him coming out to aid in shielding her body from onlookers, he doesn’t hear you.

You hate the sick feeling bubbling in your stomach, unsure if it's from watching your ‘man’ flirt with his half naked ex or if it’s from the alcohol not sitting right with you.

Throwing the scene one last look, you turned on your heels and headed off to the kitchen for a bottle of water, or perhaps, another cup of something stronger.

Walking past him and Taehyung, Jimin caught sight of the look on your face before you blew past on your way towards the kitchen and he knew he should warn his friend.

“Jungkook, hey.. Jungkook!” Jimin yelled, his voice louder the second time he called his name.

Jungkook had been leaning towards Somin, hands cradling her face as he continued to speak quietly to her. When he looked up at Jimin, his face appeared slightly annoyed at the interruption as he was taking care of her.

“What, bro?”

“Um, your girlfriend? Y/N? She just went into the kitchen and she looked a little upset.” Jimin said, his face trying to communicate to Jungkook what it looked like that he was holding his ex that way and his new girlfriend had stormed off.

“Oh, for fuck’s sake. Jimin, can you?” Jungkook gestured his head towards the kitchen and Jimin thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head.

“How about I take Somin and you go find Y/N? Your girlfriend. Remember?”

Jungkook paused for a millisecond before depositing Somin into Jimin’s arms. He made his way to the kitchen, where he found you engaged in taking shots with Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jin, the latter of which was shit talking Somin with a smile. When you felt his presence enter the kitchen, you ignored him, gesturing for your now fourth shot in as many minutes.

Sensing the tension, Yoongi decided against more shots, instead leading Hobi and Jin out of the kitchen, much to Jin’s complaints of having to be around the ‘trashy tramp’. The three headed back to the party, a bottle tucked under Yoongi’s arm as Hobi carried the shot glasses out.

“We were enjoying our new friend, JK. Stop keeping her to yourself,” Jin said with a drunken glare.

Sighing audibly, you turned to walk out of the kitchen but Jungkook’s grasp on your wrist stopped you.

“Hey, why are you ignoring me like this?” He asked, confusion tinting his voice.

“Um, maybe because you’re supposed to be dating me and you were too busy with Somin to remember you even had a girlfriend.” You said back harshly, spitting the words at him with such vehemence you wobbled precariously on your heels.

“Come here.” Jungkook said, dragging you behind him through the bodies in the hallway until you had made it into one of the unoccupied back bedrooms. Shutting the door, he turned to you as he dragged his hand through his hair. The action only made him more handsome, tousled hair falling gently to frame his face.

“Look, it’s... complicated with Somin right now.”

“I get that you’re trying to teach her a lesson, see if you want to be with her or whatever, but not at my expense. You said mutually beneficial. Making me look like your second choice and embarrassing me does not benefit me.”

During your speech, you poked him in the chest several times, the alcohol starting to take its effect on you. Stumbling slightly, Jungkook caught you to steady you, keeping his hands on your waist. The warmness of his palms felt nice as he helped keep you balanced.

“You’re right, Y/N. I’m sorry. Like I said, it’s complicated. We dated for a long time. I still care for her. She’s... been making this difficult.”

“Oh? Difficult how? By faking being drunk so you can take care of her?”

“She’s a lightweight, that’s not fake,” he defended.

You were once close enough with Somin to know that she was not a lightweight, since she had been drinking at parties since she was 14; her earlier interaction was indeed, all an act.

“Whatever, Jungkook. So what is she doing that’s so difficult?” you asked, cutting him a look of narrowed eyes until he answered you.

He walked backwards, tugging you gently along until he was seated on the bed. You stood between his parted knees, waiting patiently for his answer. Realizing you weren’t going to drop it, he rubbed the back of his neck gingerly.

“She’s, you know.. She still texts me all the time, saying shit and sending pics and stuff. She says she wants me back, but I just,” he looked up at you, his doe eyes unable to hide his emotions.

“I don’t know if I believe it. I want to. But she’s hurt me, and I’m tired of it. I want her to feel how I felt.”

Your ire towards him faded as he opened up to you. Cupping his face gently, you leaned in and rubbed his nose with yours softly back and forth.

“You’re amazing Jungkook. Until tonight, you’ve treated me like a princess the entire week we’ve been dating. But she won’t learn if you give in. You’ve got me now, okay? When she texts you, text me instead. Don’t entertain her. She’ll think I’m not enough for you if you keep responding, and that doesn’t show her you can move on.”

You had sunk into him the whole time you talked to him, and he shifted your body so you were now straddled over his lap, head resting on his shoulder. You yawned sleepily, the loss of the anger leaving you feeling the tired effects of the alcohol. Unlike Somin, you were a lightweight, and 3 shots was over your limit.

As you got comfortable on Jungkook, he thought over what you said, smoothing your hair carefully.

“You’re right. You always were so smart in school... ” Jungkook said, and you nodded your head on his shoulder in agreement, humming an affirmative.

“Let’s get you home though, you’re halfway to passing out anyways.” Pulling out his phone, he ordered an Uber. He held you like that, your strawberry scent surrounding him until the Uber driver was outside. His hands gripping you under your thighs, he stood up and carried you out of the party, nodding bye to his friends and hosts of the party.

Placing you into the Uber, he climbed in after you and you curled into his lap, seeking his warmth in your drunken half-slumber. Jungkook chuckled, noticing the way his chest reacted to the action but ignored it. This was an arrangement, you seeking him out wasn’t real, and your anger earlier wasn’t jealousy, he told himself. You were worried about being embarrassed. He still loved and wanted to get back with Somin, right?

As he looked down at you in his lap, enjoying the weight of you pressed against his body, he wasn’t so sure.

“This the correct address, sir?” The Uber driver asked, verifying with Jungkook once he shut the SUV door.

“Yea, both of us are headed there.”

—

The weekend passed by fast. Waking up at Jungkook’s place Sunday morning had been a little shocking, but his bed was soft and clean, and smelled of him. You had snuggled deeper into the sheets until he woke you up to go get breakfast and get his car from Yoongi’s place. He detailed to you what had transpired to you being in his bed, expressed that he had not taken advantage of you, per rule number 7, plus the basic concept of consent, and promised to take you home as soon as Jin was awake and could take the two of you to go get his car.

He gave you some clothes to change into, and while you weren’t surprised to find he had jeans to fit you, neither one of you asked or shared the obvious: they were Somin’s. At least the shirt he gave you was his, and you also stole a hoodie to wear. December may have only just started a week ago, but the cold was pervasive.

Breakfast with him was fun. Getting to know Jungkook again was just as exhilarating as it had been the first time, during that first year at BHSMA. He had changed, but in a good way. More mature, but still playful. An adult who was a hotshot photographer, but still humble and considerate. How someone could be built like that and have such a big soft heart was beyond you.

The trip to get his car was slightly awkward, as Jin, Jungkook’s very nosy roommate, commented on how bad drunk sex must be with Jungkook if you were able to keep so quiet.

“Somin was always so loud, I swear she was exaggerating. No one’s dick is that good; sorry JK.”

Once Jin dropped the two of you off at Yoongi and Hobi’s, it ended up turning into hanging out with them for a bit, talking about work and your relationship with Jungkook. Hobi swooned with oohs and ahhs while Yoongi cringed, faking disgust at such a cute story, as was his trademark.

Jungkook apologized once the two of you escaped to his car, for both Jin being cringey, and for staying longer than anticipated with Yoongi and Hoseok, but you weren’t mad. You enjoyed meeting his friends and getting to know them. You were only a little concerned because Yoongi was also friends with Namjoon, who worked in the same department as him.

Jungkook turned to you before you climbed out of the car, not wanting to say goodbye just yet, but unable to think of a reason to get you to stay. Afterall, the relationship was fake.

“Hey, thanks for your advice last night.”

“Honestly, I barely remember what it was, but if it helped you, I’m glad.” You smiled at him, and he had to blink a few times to remember what else he wanted to say.

“So, um—I was thinking we could go on, like, a formal date Monday? After work? Monday should be a chill day. I know the comeback is planned for January, so going out sooner than later is best, right? Get it out of the way? That way we won’t forget, and we won’t be too busy with work to try and squeeze it in, and—”

Jungkook knew he was rambling, feeling nervous despite it being you, someone he had known for several years now. For fucks sake, he’s seen you naked. He felt his cock twitch and internally scolded himself. This was not the time for remembering the way you felt beneath him, the sweet sounds he had pulled from you as he learned your body, shared with you in giving each other your virginities.

When his cock twitched again, he took a deep breath and tried to focus on your answer.

“You okay, Jeon?” you asked, noticing he had zoned out slightly.

“Yeah... ” he responded, shifting as if uncomfortable.

“Well, I said I would love to go on a date with you. What did you have planned?”

“It’s a surprise. Just dress for the weather.”

You nodded thoughtfully, a small smile gracing your face as you gathered your purse and stepped back out of the doorway of his car to shut it. He rolled the window down, smiling back at you.

“Can’t wait,” you say, standing outside his car on the sidewalk through the rolled down window, waving your fingers at him cutely.

Jungkook’s signature smile spread across his face as he winked at you just before he pulled off, turning his music up loud as he whipped his Benz out of your complex.

—

Now sitting at your desk, you clicked through the selected shots that Jungkook emailed you of the photo shoot from last week as you reminisced on the weekend. You were supposed to be checking the outfits, detailing the different designers for the credits. But your thoughts kept drifting to Jungkook, and what should have easily been a 15 minute task took 45.

Finally sending the email, you stood to stretch when a loud knock announced a visitor. Walking to the frosted door of your office, you opened it and revealed a large bouquet of tiger lilies.

“Delivery for Y/N Y/L/N,” Kim, one of your assistants sing-songed as she walked into the room.

“Where did you get this? And why?” You searched the flowers until you found the card inside.

“I’m not supposed to give any details other than to read the note!” She pranced away, a smug smile on her face for knowing the secret you wanted to know.

Opening the envelope, a small polaroid fell out, fluttering to the ground. You picked it up, noting the image of a small park nearby. At the bottom, in Jungkook’s neat writing was a time. 2:30PM. Glancing at the clock, you see that the time listed is in roughly 15 minutes, so you gathered your purse, plucked a flower from the bouquet and headed out to meet Jungkook.

Walking into the elevator, Namjoon suddenly entered just before the doors shut, trapping you inside with him.

“Why are you avoiding me?” He asked. You studied him, momentarily at a loss for words at his ambush.

“Joonie, I—I’m not avoiding you. I’ve just been busy...”

“Too busy for your best friend? Jennie left me, and now I feel like I’m losing you too.”

Hearing his voice crack as he mentioned his ex hurts you more than you let him know. In all of the panic of the secret sex journal being released and fake dating Jungkook, you had forgotten what Namjoon had been going through.

“I promise, you’re not losing me, Joonie. You’re my best friend. I’m sorry that I haven’t been acting like it. I swear, I have been busy.”

“Yeah, busy going to parties with your new boyfriend. I saw him carrying your wasted ass out of Yoongi’s house.” Namjoon sounded a little irritated as he spoke.

“Listen, it’s complicated.. Can we talk about this later, please? It’s not a conversation for the elevator.”

“Okay, where are you going? I’ll go with you.” The doors opened and you both stepped out, Namjoon following you like a lifeline.

“Joonie, I—Look, I’m going on a date with Jungkook, I’m sorry!” you halted your steps and explained to him as a look of hurt flashed across his face.

“You know what? Forget it. Hit me up when you remember your best friend, if I’m even that.”

Namjoon walked away from you, ignoring you as you called after him. You sighed, giving up as he disappeared around a corner of the lobby, guests and coworkers looking at the exchange with interest.

You rubbed your temples and took a deep breath before braving the cold to walk to Ttukseom Park.

The walk was surprisingly pleasant. Despite the temperature, the sun was warm on your face whenever you were able to evade the shade along the sidewalk. It may have been the very beginnings of winter, but the scenery was anything but the cold melancholy you tended to associate with this time of the year.

The grass was vibrant still, and as you made it to the spot that matched the small photo you still had clutched in your hand, you noticed how the butterfly art installation along the wall of the J-Bug Cultural Complex glittered in the sunlight seeping in. Jungkook was seated on a bench right underneath the art with his trusty camera hanging from his neck, a picnic basket next to him.

“This is beautiful,” you said in awe, taking in the entire view. Jungkook followed your gaze, humming his agreement before picking up his camera. You heard the shutter of the camera several times. You looked over to him glancing at the small screen on the device before adjusting the lens and taking several more.

“Have you never seen this?” He said as he stood and grabbed the basket. You stood as well and followed him, falling into step beside him as he walked out from the shade and into the grassier area.

You shook your head no. “Don’t really have the time I guess. I’ve always wanted to explore the J-Bug though; Namjoon said the museums all along the Hangang are amazing.”

“I’ve taken photos at several of the murals nearby, they’re some of my favorite locations actually.” He smiled at you, and you can’t help the way your heart squeezes. He nodded his head to an area that had a decent amount of sunlight to combat the winter chill.

“Yea, I remember seeing some of them in your office. You’re really talented Kookie, I remember how passionate you were about photography even back then.” You helped spread the blanket he produced from the basket and once seated you leaned back on your palms, eyes closed.

Jungkook looked at you, taking in the way the midday sun made you glow, how pretty your lashes looked leaving shadows across your content cheeks. He couldn’t hold back the smile that took over his face upon hearing you use the endearment he hadn’t heard since that night so long ago.

“Ah, yeah, but my photography wasn’t that good then.”

“Stop being so humble, the photos you took were amazing, even then.”

You opened your eyes, catching him staring at you, and you felt yourself grow self-conscious.

“What? Is there something on my face?”

“Oh—uh, no sorry, it was just the sun—you know, lighting and all.” He gestured to his camera.

“Ah, I guess the talented eye never rests. Though I don’t know why you would want pictures of me,” you laughed and Jungkook tapped your knee in reproach.

“You’re a pretty good subject, don’t downplay yourself.”

You nodded, looking in the basket to hide the way your cheeks had warmed at his comment.

“Seriously, Y/N, I used to want to take photos of you all the time back then... you should’ve seen my camera roll. It was embarrassing. Jimin used to tease me all the time.” Jungkook helped you set up his small spread of food and you used the meal as a distraction.

“Ooh, did you prepare all of this?”

“Ah, some of it,” he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “I had some help from Jin hyung.”

“It smells delicious.” You took the proffered chopsticks from his large hand and dug into the bowl of japchae before placing it on your rice to gather for one bite; Jungkook followed suit.

The rest of the lunch date went incredibly well. Jungkook was just like you remembered him to be, except he was more filled out, and a little taller with a jawline that could cut glass. But his humor, his compassion, his deep thoughts that led you to fall for him all those years ago were still painfully there. Spending more time with him one on one did nothing but show you that the feelings you once had for him were still easily accessible.

As he led you back to the office, his hand swinging yours between your bodies, you couldn’t help but wish this was real. How nice it would be to just pretend that Jungkook really was yours, allow those creeping feelings to spread like spring, blooming across your chest until it was vibrant and unforgettable. You couldn’t imagine what it would be like after; after when you were single again and Jungkook had either gotten back with Somin or moved on to someone else.

“What are you thinking about?” Jungkook squeezed your hand. You hadn’t even noticed that you were not only back at the office, but standing at the door to your locked office.

“Oh, sorry. Honestly, that lunch date was just so nice… It felt good to get out and do something different for a change.”

“Oh, well yea, I remembered you used to like stuff like this, I figured you probably still did.”

You nodded, hope blooming.

“Take a look at this post, let me know if it’s okay.”

He handed you his phone, and you admired the way he had caught you off guard, a photo that looked like it could be moving, the way your hair frames your face as you looked longingly off into the distance. The caption was simple. “It’s not about where you go or what you have, it’s about who you’re with along the way.”

“It’s perfect.”

“Okay, post it then. And post a few more pics of me on your page too? I’ve been posting and tagging you...”

If you didn’t know any better, you would think that Jungkook sounded… upset? You nodded as you clicked the post button, and as it loaded, the phone vibrated in your hand. Thinking it was a like or a comment on the image of you, you glanced at it. His phone had locked by this time, and instead of seeing notifications for Instagram, you saw a message notification instead.

Handing him back his phone, you push down that blooming sensation. It would be foolish to think Jungkook was upset that you hadn’t posted him as much as he had posted you. Clearly he must’ve spent time with Somin after he dropped you off yesterday.

“You got a message. Umm, I’m gonna finish up here and then head home, you don’t need to wait for me. See you tomorrow?”

You wanted to get away from him desperately. Jungkook looked at you, confused at your sudden shift in mood.

“I thought I was driving you home? Jin said he was staying out late tonight, I figured we could hang out for a few—”

“We’ll see! There’s still so much to do for the album release.” You leaned up and kissed his cheek chastely before unlocking your office door and all but disappeared inside of it.

Jungkook stood there, staring at your closed door for a few more seconds before he felt his phone buzz in his hand. Checking his notifications, he saw a series of texts from Somin.

Looking around confused, he noticed Somin standing across the office area, a deadly smirk on her face as she waved her phone at Jungkook. All Jungkook could do was sigh. Somin wouldn’t leave him alone long enough to sort out his thoughts, and now she was sending purposefully misleading texts? Jungkook didn’t know how to explain to you that what you saw was untrue.

You clearly believed it.

—

Jungkook gave you two days of space before he decided to track you down. He always hated that Somin would know he was upset (typically because it was her fault) and immediately pounce on him, forcing her company upon him and not allowing him the ability to forgive and move on. He wanted to give you that time, so after two days, Jungkook felt that it had been long enough, and the two of you should reconcile whatever misunderstanding there had been.

You posted a photo with him yesterday, and from the caption you wrote it appeared like you had a fun time with him on Monday despite the way you left him standing at your office door.

The image you posted on your Instagram with Jungkook was a candid shot; he hadn’t realized you had taken a photo. While it brought about that warm feeling in his chest seeing the photo appear in his feed, it didn’t clearly depict his face.

Instead, the focus was on your fingers intertwined. Jungkook’s profile could be seen, blurred from lack of focus, but it matched the caption you had chosen so well. “Even if someone shakes this world, please don’t ever let go of this hand you��re holding...”

Motivated, Jungkook made sure to be bright and early at your door ready to drive you and your sister.

You weren’t expecting to see the flashy Benz outside of your apartment. Yuna was excited to not have to take public transportation, leaving you behind as she all but ran to the passenger rear door.

“Morning JK! We missed you these past few days.”

“Ah, sorry about that, I had to be at the office way earlier; didn’t want to make you guys wake up even earlier than you already do.”

Yuna waves off the apology and you finally followed; feet moving across the pavement until you’ve climbed into the car and buckled your seatbelt.

“Morning princess,” Jungkook says, leaning towards you and pecking your lips. You were caught off guard, not expecting him to be so lovey, but you returned the kiss, a double peck that you started and continued on as the traditional way you greeted each other.

“Morning.”

“Didn’t sleep well?”

“Yea, been a bit out of it these past few days...” You trailed off, not wanting to talk about it in front of Yuna. Catching on, Jungkook turns up the music and shifts into drive, pulling off towards the University for Yuna.

The drive to the office isn’t too long from the school, so once Yuna was out, Jungkook wasted no time in asking you to talk.

“So, can we talk about Somin?”

You huffed out a sigh. It was too early in the morning to deal with the Somin issue, but you nodded, allowing Jungkook to breach the topic.

“I know you saw her message. I want you to know that nothing happened. She sent that text because she saw us. She was doing the same bullshit she always does, part of the reason I don’t think she’s learned anything yet, like you said.”

You nodded, still not sure what to believe. He had no reason to lie to you, it’s not like you were actually in a relationship. He could go back to Somin anytime.

“I hate that you’re mad at me.”

You turned your body towards him.

“I—Look, I’m not mad, okay? Not at you. I just hate that Somin gets under my skin so much. That she’s a bitch to you. Neither of us deserve it, especially you.”

Jungkook reached over, encasing your hand in his.

“I’m learning that now. We’ve been together so long, I never noticed at first what she was doing. But I think subconsciously, it was making me resent her. And you really said some shit that had me thinking. And you’re right. I—I’m really glad to have you back in my life, Y/N. Having you in my corner has made all the difference.”

You looked down, eyes staring at the tattooed hand to hide the warmth on your face.

“After work, come over. Let me buy us dinner and we can hang out.” You felt his smile as he stared at you while pausing at the red light before your office, and you met his gaze.

“Okay.”

“Good, we need to make Jin believe we’re having hot, loud sex, since rule 7 prevents you from experiencing the real thing.”

He let out a shout of pain as you punched his shoulder.

—

Walking to get food was not the smartest idea for 3 reasons. First, because neither of you checked the weather. Second, due to number one, neither of you had an umbrella. So naturally, third, running in the rain while carrying takeout was almost a disaster.

And still, the two of you laughed the entire way, bag clutched in one arm while your fingers were intertwined between your sprinting bodies, one block left to get to Jungkook’s apartment. By the time he’s unlocked the door, you're both sopping wet, rain water dripping onto the floor of the entryway to the apartment. After getting the food situated to stay warm while you guys got cleaned up, Jungkook gave you a towel and led you to his bathroom.

You appreciated that he was such a clean guy, his apartment and subsequently, the bathroom was pristine, and he actually had a trashcan and stocked toilet paper, unlike some men you knew. He planted folded clothes for you to change into on top of the sink counter, and surprised you with a kiss.

“What was that for?” You asked, dazed.

“Practice.” He said with a wink, and he backed away, closing the door as he left you alone.

—

While Jungkook showered, you heated up the food, your mostly dried hair now up in a messy bun as you danced around his kitchen. His sweats were a little (a lot) too long, so you had rolled them up so you could avoid tripping.

A knock at the door made you jump, before you moonwalked over to the entryway, now clean of the rain water the two of you had trudged in. Thinking it was Jin, you didn’t check to see who it was and opened the door. You froze as you took in a young man that was not your ‘boyfriend’s’ broad shouldered roommate. Instead, doe-eyes similar to the man currently naked in the shower stared back at you.

“Oh, hey… I thought my brother lived here. Sorry about that!” The man stepped back, checking the number on the apartment again before his eyes landed on your shirt—or rather, his brother’s shirt.

“You’re not Somin...”

“Hi, and no, I’m not,” you laughed, “um, but this is Jungkook’s apartment.”

“Ahh, okay. I’m JungHyun. His older brother.”

“Oh! Come in!” You stepped back so that he could walk past you, and you led him into the living room once he had shed his shoes.

“Oh, did I interrupt dinner?”

“Oh, no we haven’t even started eating yet. No worries.”

The two of you sat down, and you tucked your feet up under your bottom, turning to face Jungkook’s older brother.

“So, I know who you’re not...”

“Oh, fuck, manners.” The look on your face is sheepish, and you smiled to cover your nerves. “I’m Y/N, Kookie’s girlfriend.”

“Oh, you’re the famous Y/N! Finally got you, did he?”

His words confused you, Jungkook had been with Somin since forever, when had he ever wanted you? Smiling to cover your confusion, you’re saved when Jungkook appears in the hallway, a loud laugh as he barreled over to his brother and all but jumped on the man.

“Hyung! What are you doing here?!”

“Oh, I finished that project at work early, so I’m headed to visit mom and dad. Staying with them through Christmas before the next contract at work starts.”

“Ah, it’s good to see you!”

Jungkook’s enthusiasm is abundant; it’s clear he loves his brother dearly and misses him. He pulled back from a hug and sat comfortably in the space between you and JungHyun, his palm resting lightly on your leg absentmindedly.

“So, I’ve met your new girlfriend. I must say you didn’t do her justice when you described her to me.”

You felt the blush creep across your face, and Jungkook also seemed to turn red, his fingers rubbing at the skin on his neck.

“Yea, seeing her in person is best.” He says awkwardly, and you can’t help but laugh.

“So? Does dad know? Mom is gonna be so excited. She hated Somin.”

“What?” Jungkook says at the same time that you say “Really?”

JungHyun nodded, sitting back into the couch comfortably.

“Yea, no offense, lil bro, but Somin was a bitch. Mom thought she was so fake.”

“Wh-why didn’t you guys ever say anything?”

“Eh, you know, cause you were in love or whatever.”

You get up and go to the kitchen, grabbing bowls and the last of the heated food, hoping to avoid being present for this part of their conversation, but still curious all the same.

“Definitely not.”

“Mmhmm, sure.”

“Seriously. I wasn’t actually in love. Or if I was, it faded. I think for a lot of it I was just… dependent or whatever. I thought it was love, sure. But it wasn’t; I know that now.”

“Ah, so Y/N showed you what love is?”

“She definitely cares more about me and my happiness than Somin ever has.”

You cleared your throat as you walked back into the living room.

“Ready to eat?”

Dinner with Jungkook and JungHyun is, in so many words, fun. They bantered and joked and you spend the time eating and laughing, enjoying your time with the brothers. You didn't even realize how late it had gotten, not until Jin waltzed into the apartment, noting the late hour for you all to be chatting so loud.

“Shit, Yuna messaged me an hour ago.”

“Just stay here. We can pick Yuna up in the morning when you go home to change.”

“Are you sure? Your brother’s visiting, I don’t want to be in the way.”

“Y/N, don’t worry, I’ll take the couch. I was going to anyway.” JungHyun smiled at you, and you nodded back. Standing up, you stretched, not realizing how tired you were. Jungkook took the opportunity to tickle your exposed sides, and you squealed, causing the brothers to laugh as you squirmed away from Jungkook, who didn’t let you get far.

“Let’s get you to bed, princess.”

Turning in Jungkook’s arms, you looked over his shoulder at his brother.

“Good night, oppa.”

Jungkook stiffened as JungHyun and Jin laughed, enjoying the way the youngest one reacted to your words.

“Ah, if it doesn’t work out between you two, hit me up.”

“Hyung!” Jungkook glared at his brother, not enjoying the joke.

“What? At least she wouldn’t need to meet our parents twice! She is coming for Christmas, right?”

The two of you looked at each other, a little thrown off by the question. The holidays were coming up, but you hadn’t discussed this far into the relationship. It wasn’t real after all, did you have to go through such lengths to teach Somin a lesson?

“I haven’t told mom and dad yet about her...”

“No worries, I text them ages ago. They’re expecting her for Christmas.”

Jungkook sighed, dropping his forehead to yours, so all you could see was his eyes staring into yours.

“Is this okay? Do you wanna, you know? Meet my parents?” Jungkook’s voice was low as he whispered the question.

“I—Yes.”

The look on his face when you agreed was beautiful, a scrunched-nose smile that is reminiscent of a bunny. You couldn’t help but smile back, lost in the mahogany of his eyes.

“Are you guys over there kissing when I’m waiting for an answer?” JungHyun broke the tension filling the air between you and his brother.

Jungkook smirked before capturing your lips with his own, a breathless kiss that lasted only a couple seconds before he pulled away to smirk at his brother.

“You can tell mom and dad I’ll be bringing her home for Christmas.” With those words, Jungkook whisked you down the hall and tucked you into his bed before climbing in behind you. Wrapping his arm around your waist, he pulled you closer to him. His hands skimmed your body before he began tickling you again, a squeal leaving your mouth. You retaliated, hands attempting to tickle him before he pinned you to the bed, and the two of you began to wrestle for a bit.

You were unaware of how sexual the wrestling sounded; his headboard hitting the wall roughly and the two of you grunting and groaning as you fought for dominance, some added squeals and moans when Jungkook decided it was a good idea to bite you in his quest for submission. Finally winded, you gave in, laying back on the mattress in defeat. Jungkook tugged at your sweatpants, removing them swiftly and throwing them onto the floor, his own joining the pile. He then grasped your face, peppering it with kisses.

You were about to ask him what he was doing, when someone knocked. Jungkook called out a ‘come in’ and his brother walked into the bedroom, his sights set on the bathroom.

“Don’t mind me, just gonna wash up before bed. It seemed safe to enter now.”

He disappeared into the bathroom as Jungkook continued to hold you, affectionate even after his brother was out of sight. Even if this relationship was fake, you could pretend in this moment that it was real, that Jungkook pulled you closer, not to fool his brother, but because he wanted to be close to you, that he was falling in love with you.

For one night, it should be okay to pretend it was something more, right?

—

The next two weeks passed by in a blur. Namjoon had basically confined himself to his studio at work, intent on avoiding you. Seeing you hand in hand with Jungkook seemed to bother him, and because you couldn’t tell him the truth (or wouldn’t), you left him to his own assumptions. He ignored all of your texts attempting to reach out to him, despite him saying he wanted you to let him know when you had time for him. This just made you more frustrated, and you were done trying to chase Namjoon, romantically or otherwise. When he was ready to behave like an adult, you would be willing to talk to him.

After telling Yuna about how you were asked to go home with Jungkook and meet his family, you received a call from your own parents. Yuna had told them about Jungkook, and you were bombarded with questions until you too agreed to bring Jungkook home.

It took some discussing, but it was finally decided: the 23rd and Christmas Eve would be with your family, and Christmas Day and the 26th would be with Jungkook’s. You were a little worried that the parents would be able to see through your ruse, despite having fooled everybody else at work, but Jungkook assured you that it would be easy enough to trick his parents.

On the train ride to Daegu, you sat a few rows away from your sister, who had her headphones in as she watched the latest K-Drama she missed due to her busy school schedule. The ‘arriving soon’ message plays throughout the cabins of the KTX, and you figure it’s important to bring up your parents.

Turning to Jungkook, who was drawing on his iPad, you removed an airpod from your ear, pausing the music. You take a moment and admire his face, the way his jawline was so angular, the sharp planes of his cheekbones, the concentration held in his eyes.

“Like what you see?” Jungkook’s voice is teasing, but you still felt embarrassed at being caught staring at him.

“I just think we should talk about the next 2 days.”

“Y/N, listen. Parents love me. Despite the tattoos and long hair.”

“Cause you’ve met so many parents? You’ve been dating Somin since we were 20.”

“My friends have parents too, you know. Don’t worry. Just be like we always are and it’ll be fine.”

“Your parents may be easy to trick, but mine? They’re a bit more… scrutinizing. Plus, they’ve heard me talk about Namjoon, and probably don’t remember me talking about you...” you trailed off, a slight warmth subtly coloring your cheeks.

“So you used to talk about me?”

“Well, yea, first year, you know? I had a crush on you, so my mom heard all about it. Not about—you know, but I told her I thought we might date.” You buried your nose in your phone to avoid looking at Jungkook.

“You know, you never told me why you nev—”

Jungkook’s words were cut off by an attendant walking through the aisle, asking everyone to start packing up their belongings as the train would be pulling into the DongDaegu Station momentarily.

“My dad should be here to pick us up—Yuna!” Your sister turned to you, a smile on her face as she waved her phone.

“Dad’s here!”

The drive to the house was short, and you spent most of the time taking turns with Yuna filling in your dad on your life in Seoul. Your mom was busy in the kitchen when you arrived, and she shooed you all upstairs to your rooms. Unsurprisingly, your parents were having you and Yuna share her room while Jungkook would be across the hall in your room.

Your parents were more conservative, and while you were an adult and perfectly able to do as you pleased in Seoul, while under their roof, they wanted to make sure that you remained as pure as they could keep you.

Dinner that first night went well. Jungook and your dad bonded over sports, despite Jungkook not playing any team sports, he was still well-versed on the topic and joined your dad in watching a basketball game while you, Yuna, and your mom cleaned up after dinner and then sat in the sewing room.

Your mom asked you all about Jungkook, which she surprisingly did remember you talking about. It seemed you had her and your father fooled, but while you sat at her embroidery machine, she shared she was confused about the lack of presents you had for each other to open tomorrow night. Saying it was because you still had to wrap them and she would find them under the tree tomorrow was an easy enough excuse, and paired with a very real yawn, you excused yourself to get ready for bed.

Sleeping with Yuna was uncomfortable; she was a wild sleeper. Restlessness won over sleep, so you got out of bed and made your way downstairs to grab a bottle of water from the kitchen. Your parents were already in bed in their first floor room on the other side of the house from the kitchen and the stairs.

When you returned back upstairs, you noticed the light on in your bedroom, so you knocked softly.

“Come in,” Jungkook’s voice was subdued, and you pushed the door open gently.

“Hey,” you said, eyeing Jungkook’s lean, topless form as he sat at the edge of the bed. You never tired of the view when you would sleep over at his place.

“Can’t sleep?”

“Yea, Yuna isn’t the best person to sleep next to, flops around all night, hogs the sheets.”

You walk into the room, joining him on the bed. He’s swiping through images from the SeoulM8 shoots he’s recently done. You watched his finger move across the iPad leisurely.

“Ahh, sounds like you miss sleeping next to me.”

You scoffed, shoulder bumping into his.

“You snore a bit. And your body temperature runs pretty hot. I wake up sweating half the time.”

“Ah, not the first time I’ve made you sweat, love.”

You raise your eyebrow at his insinuation of your loss of virginity.

“Kidding, babe,” he jokes, locking his iPad and setting it down to charge on the bedside table.

“Can we go into town tomorrow? I want to do some last minute shopping.”

“Sure.” Jungkook yawned and you took that as your cue to leave so he could get some sleep after your journey across the country.

“Where ya going? I thought you couldn't fall asleep with Yuna?”

Jungkook pulled the covers back, making space for you to climb in in front of him.

“Well, yes, but my parents—”

“Sleep downstairs and wholly expect us to pretend to sleep apart but know that you’re going to sneak in here anyways because we’re madly in love.”

You had to cover your mouth to keep from laughing loudly.

“And how do you know that?”

Jungkook smirked, still waiting for you to get into bed.

“You’re dad told me. He also said we need to give him grandchildren, sooner rather than later.”

Stunned silent, Jungkook leaned forward and grabbed your wrist, pulling you towards him. He turned off the light and you climbed in over him, keeping him at the front just in case.

“C’mere,” he rolled over and pulled you to his chest, snuggling into you as he got comfortable. “We have to look madly in love. No funny business though. I know you think I’m irresistible, but we are in your parents house and must be respectful.”

You elbowed him in the rib, and settled into the comforting darkness of your childhood bedroom with Jungkook’s arm wound around your waist, holding you close.

——

Christmas Eve, in your family, is the night that presents are opened. As a child, this tradition was done in order to make room under the tree for Santa’s presents. As adults, your parents keep the tradition alive, instead putting stockings with 1 or 2 of the more expensive gifts for you to have on Christmas morning.

After shopping in town and spending time wrapping, you had finally placed a few gifts for Jungkook under the tree that Yuna was now passing out. You were surprised to see a couple gifts for you from Jungkook in the small pile you amassed, and when you caught his eye, he winked at you.

Yuna opened her gifts first, then you and Jungkook, where you saw that he gave you a matching jewelry set: necklace and earrings in a soft rose gold, a small cherry blossom bloom dangling from the small hoop of the earrings and from a small hoop on the necklace. It reminded you of your date at the park. The two of you sat under the winter sakura tree that day, the only blossoms that bloom twice a year, where you told him how much you loved cherry blossoms in passing.

“It’s beautiful, Jungkook.” You almost can’t believe it, but he just smiles softly at your gratitude and helps put the necklace on you. Your parents looked happy, enjoying seeing their daughter so happy. Jungkook was excited to see what you had gotten him; a special lens for his camera that he had talked on and on about purchasing soon. He was giddy, running upstairs to grab his camera, testing out the new lens on pictures of you and your family.

Once again, you found yourself in your old room, curled up with Jungkook, but this time you were unable to sleep. Rolling over, you faced Jungkook, who cracked one eye and peeked at you.

“What’s wrong, babe?” he asked, voice laced with sleep. You noticed how easily the endearment rolled off his tongue even with no one around to convince.

“I—the gift you got me,” your fingers fidgeted with the small cherry blossom on the necklace. “I hope it didn’t cost too much. You can return it once we break up if you need to.”

“Y/N, that gift is for you. For being such a great… friend. Helping me do this. I really think it’s working.”

“You deserve to be happy Jungkook. I’m glad you were able to get space long enough to work out how you feel, and that you’re working your way to being happier.”

“Yea, I think I’ve been much happier lately...”

You watched his tongue run along his lips, and you couldn’t help but train your eyes on the movement. He caught your eyes, his hands gripped you a bit tighter as the tension in the dark room grew.

“...much happier...”

You weren’t sure who moved first, you or Jungkook, but at that point, it didn’t really matter. The way your lips sought his, the way his hands pulled you closer, the two of you were acting on instinct. This kiss wasn’t for practice or for show, who was to know what happened here, in this room tonight, but the two of you?

You let out a moan as he dipped his head lower, tracing kisses from your neck to what was exposed of your collarbone. His touch is impatient, tugging and kneading, unable to stay still on your body. His scent alone, a musky vanilla scent, engulfed your senses and you wanted… more.

You threw your leg over his body, turning the two of you until you’re straddled on top of him, able to press your core down onto his very firm cock. His boxers and your sleep shorts are the only things holding it back from assaulting you, and you’re annoyed that they’re in the way. Reaching down, you slide your hand roughly into the waistline of the boxers, fingers gripping him.

Jungkook groaned into your neck, the feel of your hand as you palm him building the craving he had for you. He wanted you. Not just physically. But you had those stupid rules, and he couldn’t just break them. He respected you more than that, and falling in love with you? Well that wasn’t part of the plan.

Jungkook slows the way he’s kissing you, slows the way he was thrusting into your hand and pushes you gently off of him and back to your side of the bed. You’re both panting, barely able to catch your breath as he pulled your back to his chest and held you close.

“We’ve got a long trip tomorrow morning to Busan, babe. Let’s get some sleep.”

“Oh… okay?” You were so confused. You had never been turned down before, especially not when you were so far into the act, practically ready to pull your panties to the side and ease him into you. You were throbbing, body aching with want, and you knew he was too; could feel the hardness as it nestled in the dip between your cheeks.

You felt him kiss your head, followed by a soft double peck to your neck, and not 10 minutes later his breathing slowed as he drifted off to sleep.

You, on the other hand, laid awake, thoughts running wild.

——

Christmas morning you had an early breakfast with your family before opening stockings. Your parents had only a couple of weeks to prepare for Jungkook, but they had prepared a stocking for him as well; your mom embroidering his name onto it and stuffing it full to the brim.

You were surprised at the gifts; a couple boxes of polaroid film, a bag of banana kick chips, individually packaged egg snacks, and colorful candy canes. Yours were similar as well, a small collection of sewing items for designing, and your favorite snacks. Your mom ruffled Jungkook’s sleepy-head hair as he offered his thanks to your parents, and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swoon at the sight. You realized something heartbreaking at that moment: breaking up with Jungkook once this was over would hurt more than just you.

Heading to Jungkook’s parents house was a different experience after the previous night. Yuna had obviously stayed with your parents, and would be catching the train back the same day you left Busan.

This was the first time the two of you had been alone since the rejection the night before, and you were doing your best to ignore the hurt feeling that would bloom every time you caught yourself dwelling on it. You focused on your phone instead, posting a few photos on Instagram so that you were sticking to your end of the deal. Somin would see these posts some way or another, and it would hopefully do what it was intended to.

Jungkook didn’t seem to think twice about the rejection, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and treating you like you were really together, a true couple going to meet his parents for the first time.

“Nervous?”

“A little. I’ll be meeting your parents, and we’re not really together,” you looked down at your hands, missing the way Jungkook’s face fell for a few seconds before working it’s way back to a smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes.

“I think we’re together enough where it counts. No one watching us would doubt it,” he intertwined your fingers and gave it an encouraging squeeze, “sometimes even I forget you’re not my real girlfriend.” He laughed, and the sound leaves an ache in your chest.

“Same, haha...” You looked out the window of the KTX, ready to breathe the fresh air of the nearby sea. Jungkook released your hand and you both went back to your tasks, Jungkook reading emails and you sketching designs for work.

Jungkook’s parents treated you much like yours had treated Jungkook. Like you were the greatest thing to happen to their child.

“Y/N, you’re so pretty! Oh, thank heavens, we have a chance at cute grandchildren now.” Jungkook’s mom bowed her head in thanks to a higher power, and you couldn’t help feeling a little bad that you weren’t actually dating Jungkook. You would have liked to deserve the praise she was giving you.

“He looks so much happier, happier than we’ve seen him in a long time.” She smiled at his father and their eyes, so similar to their two sons, crinkled in the corners. JungHyun greeted you with a hug, and you reciprocated it.

“Hi, Oppa,” you teased, and Jungkook glared at you.

“Yah! That’s Jeon JungHyun to you,” he leaned closer to your ear in a mock whisper, “only I get called Oppa.”

JungHyun cringed back in mock disgust.

“I do not need to know about your ‘Oppa kink’ in the bedroom.” He shivered as he walked back to the living room, where he put away his laptop to make space for gifts.

Their dad, who you were very glad had not heard his eldest son’s comment, gestured to you to leave your suitcases in the entryway and come sit down.

“Kookie, pass out the gifts please. Your mom has been waiting all morning in excitement for you two to get here. We can have lunch after you guys get situated.”

Jungkook, ever the dutiful youngest son, began to distribute gifts amongst you all, while you handed your own gifts that you had gotten for his family out to them.

“You didn’t have to get them anything,” Jungkook whispered as he dropped a gift off for you from his own parents.

You gave him a pointed look, gesturing subtly to the gift.

“I did.”

He shook his head with a smile and continued until the space under the tree was empty.

“So, we just open them all at the same time! Save your thanks for the end, ready?” His dad looked at you, and you nodded.

“Let’s get it!” Jungkook shouted, and everyone laughed at his phrase as you began to open your gifts. You didn’t have many, one from his parents and JungHyun, and 2 from Jungkook. His family had given you a Pantone Color Swatch book that was easy to carry around, to help while on set working. It was very thoughtful, and you knew it could not have been cheap. You bowed deeply, on your knees and forehead to their floor as a show of your gratitude and respect.

They motioned for you to sit back up, waving off your thanks as if it was no big deal for them to get this gift for you. You turned to Jungkook’s gift, eyes already threatening tears at their sincere treatment of you, and once opened, you did cry.

Nestled inside a satin lined box was a beautiful set of Dwikkoji, traditional hair pins, that came with a small card identifying them as from the Joseon era.

“Jungkook!” you gasped, sure that they couldn’t be real.

“Don’t worry. I didn’t have to pay for them. But they would look much better displayed in your office as our head fashionista then collecting dust in storage.”

You couldn’t hold back your feelings any longer. Acting on instinct, you tugged him towards you, wrapping your arms under his own and around his frame as you let your tears fall.

“They’re beautiful, Kookie.”

Jungkook reciprocated your embrace, his hand smoothing down your hair as his parents smiled at the scene in front of them.

“Ah, young love, remember when that was us?”

—

Unlike your parents, who wanted to pretend that the two of you were a modest young couple, Jungkook’s parents assumed that the two of you would room together. His dad had clapped him on his shoulder and congratulated him on bringing home such a fine woman. Apparently in the two weeks that JungHyun had been home, he had raved about you to his parents, showing pictures from your social media accounts of the two of you together, as well as your fashion talent. Jungkook too had talked on the phone to his parents, you came to find out, which was why his parents were so enthralled by you, despite only dating Jungkook for a short time.

Lunch was fun. Spending time with the Jeons was full of laughter. His family was like him, generous and kind hearted, and you enjoyed spending time with his mom in the kitchen making cookies for dessert.

That night you went out for a drive to look at Christmas lights, before you all stopped off at the town center where they had outdoor ice skating set up. Jungkook had his camera with the new personalized strap you made him (yay fashion classes!) around his neck, taking photos of you and his family as you glided across the frozen water. You spent an hour there before heading home to warm up with hot cocoa and Christmas movies. You found out that this was their tradition every year, and it made you happy to know they wanted to share it with you. Even if it was only for this one Christmas.

Having showered first, you traveled down the hall to get water from the kitchen while you waited for Jungkook to finish his. His family had a one level house; His parents’ room was located on one side of the living room and kitchen, while Jungkook and his brother’s room was on the other side.

You heard his parents talking at the table and you slowed down, resting the back of your head on the wall as you heard them say your name.

“Oh, honey, Y/N is so darling! I haven’t seen him this happy in years.”

“He looks so in love with her.”

“Well, remember, he used to have the biggest crush on her.”

“But that was years ago. They were what, 20? And somehow he chose Somin?”

“Sometimes, people aren't ready. Now, they’re older. Better chances of them working out. Oh, honey, I hope they work out. She would be such a cute daughter in law.”

“I know, but don’t pressure them. Let them realize how in love with each other they are on their own.”

“Do you think she loves him too?”

“I don’t have a single doubt in my mind. I saw the way they were together.They’re in love, whether they realize it or not.”

“Ahh, so we could have grandchildren soon? JungHyun seems like he’s never going to settle down... ”

“Aish, grandchildren? I’m too young to be a grandpa!”

Instead of interrupting them, you headed back to his room, mind racing with their words. Jungkook had a crush on you? They thought the two of you were in love? Daughter in law? Jungkook chose that moment to come into the room, towel wrapped low around his waist as he checked his phone and you couldn’t look away.

“You’re starting to drool there, babe.”

You swallowed and looked away, grabbing your hair and running your fingers through it to put it into a bun on your head.

“I just uh—I wanted to talk to you about the contract.”

Jungkook, who was facing his dresser where his suitcase was opened up, froze. His eyes sought yours in the mirror, his reflection giving away nothing.

“Oh? What, uh, what about it?”

“Well, our parents seem to like us together, I mean, they’re talking about grandkids, and well, I would hate to break up so soon after having met them. I know this was only supposed to go on until you figured out what to do about Somin, but if it’s alright with you,” you look away, twisting your fingers in nervousness, “I would like for us to continue to date.”

Jungkook’s mind was racing. He understood what you meant. Your parents seemed to love him, discussing future visits for the holidays and his family had been no different. And thinking about ending the contract? Well, he had already been thinking about doing that. So he could date you, for real. Somin texted him while he was in the shower, upset about missing Christmas with his family. Jungkook thought that it would bother him, his first holiday without her, but he realized he couldn’t care less.

Somin treated him like a prize to be toted around and shown off. He was good for bragging; his face, body, high paying job, it all granted her status. She had no ambition to grow within the company, still a one act manager after graduating as an interning manager’s assistant. But you? God, you were different. You had ambition, you didn’t care about what Jungkook could provide for you, and you listened to him, to his dreams. You were thoughtful, appreciative, and everything you had done was to help him be happy. Even fake dating, while it benefitted you as well, you had gone above and beyond for him.

You stood up, walking closer to him where he was lost in his thoughts.

“Jungkook?” you intoned, your fingers softly settling on the back of his shoulder, waiting for his response.

“I think, yeah. I think that would be a good idea. My parents and brother love you.”

Your heart soared. He wanted to continue this. Not go back to Somin right away. He barely brought her up this whole trip. You felt giddy, hopeful that maybe one day, this could be something more.

“So then, it’s settled.”

Jungkook turned around, catching your hand before you could drop it back to your side.

“I think we should reexamine that contract, but tonight, I’d really like to say fuck it.”

Jungkook stepped into your space, and in a heart’s beat, he had ensnared your lips, his arms pulling you closer to him. Your own arms snaked up his body, hands pulling his head closer to you, your fingers playing with the wet strands at his nape. His kisses were fervent, lips almost rough as he pressed them to yours before he was swiping his tongue across the opening of your mouth, seeking entrance.

You groaned as you arched your back, seeking to deepen the kiss as you pressed higher on your tiptoes, wanting more of him. His palm skimmed your back down to your butt, where he applied pressure and lifted you with brute strength. You pulled away with a gasp, not expecting to be lifted up. He just looked at you with pupils blown, one eyebrow raised suggestively as he carried you to his bed.

“I think we should practice making ‘grandchildren’ for them.”

He set you down, long enough to grip the hem of your shirt before he pulled it over your head. His eyes moved to your chest, and he closed his eyes as he sighed in defeat.

“You’ve been keeping this from me?”

“You’ve seen me naked before,” you remind him, but he just shook his head.

“Years ago, Y/N, and let me tell you, my memory didn’t do you justice. I think I need a reminder.”

You throw him a suggestive look, knowing that you’ve both had some experience with sex since your shared first time all those years ago. This time, there was no fumbling, no nervous laughter, or apologizing. This time, Jungkook was in command of his body, and of yours too. He rid you of your shorts, leaving you naked on his sheets as he dropped his towel.

You marveled at how his body had changed: the muscle gained and the chiseled jaw you loved to admire. Jungkook bit his lip and did the same to you, eyes roving along your curves, the way you weren’t shying away from his touch as his fingers trailed up your thigh.

“You’re beautiful, Y/N.”

You didn’t get a chance to respond, as Jungkook kissed you again, this time with less fervor, his body crawling above yours as he joined you on the bed. His hands touched you everywhere, fondling your breasts and your ass as he kissed down your neck, nipping the skin and leaving marks along your neck. You feel the ache as your wetness pools between your legs, and Jungkook’s growing member sits heavy where it’s pressed against your thigh.

“Jungkook, please—”

He nips a bit harder, the sound of you begging for him made him infinitely larger. He wanted to be in you, but he didn’t want to rush it, wanted to savor you for as long as he had you under him. Kissing down your body, his tongue leaves a cool, wet trail and you writhe, ticklish to his tongues path to your core.

Parting your legs wider, he smirked at you from where he's sat on his knees, your thighs on either side of his gloriously naked body. Leaning forward, he never breaks eye contact as you watch his lips meet your mound. Gentle kisses pressed to your lips, and then his tongue is parting them, flicking your clit in greeting. Your head is thrown back, you know you should be quieter, but the onslaught of his lips and tongue as they pleasure your sweet spot has you reduced to base instincts only. And right now, they want Jungkook to know that he had better not stop.

You rolled your hips, seeking more, and he gives in, thick fingers immersing themselves inside of you. You clench, walls shocked at the intrusion but welcoming it all the same. He felt so good, and you tell him as much, so he continued to finger fuck you as he lapped up your release, carrying you through your orgasm.

He was so hard, cock throbbing as he kissed back up your body, and after spitting into your hand, you reached down to stroke along his shaft, palm twisting and gliding as he nuzzled his face back into your neck, quiet little moans rolling out of his mouth with each stroke. You made him feel so good, your body warm and soft as your smaller hand stroked his larger ego, in more ways than one.

Without preamble, you positioned him at your opening and lifted your hips, allowing him to feel how warm your walls were, waiting for him. He pushed up on his palms on either side of your head and the look he gave you was indecipherable before your own eyes shut; he engulfed his cock in the swollen velvet that was your cunt, buried to the hilt.

He had tried his best to prepare you, but every glorious inch stretching you out was a breath you needed to take in order to grow accustomed to his size. You counted nine breaths, then opened your eyes, taking in the trembling of his arms as he held himself back from pounding into you.

“Move, Kook, please,” you whine, and he wasted no time following your orders.

His hips grinded into you as he rolled them, angling himself to take you as deep as humanly possible. His pace started off fast, but soon he was slowing down, head dropped into the crook of your neck as your nails dragged red marks down his back. You rocked your hips in time to his thrusts, using your grip on his back as leverage to meet him halfway.

“You feel so good, so wet for me,” he murmured with each thrust, and you bit his shoulder, afraid if you didn’t gag yourself, you would say the wrong thing.

Everything about you enveloped him, your scent, your arms and thighs that were holding him close; he could barely think straight as he tried to get you to cum again before he got himself off. But you felt so good, tight clenches as your arousal gushed and coated his cock, he didn’t know how much longer he could last. Then you bit his shoulder, and he sped up his stroke, hips rolled in fast succession as your body jostled underneath him.

“Fuck, fuck, I’m so close baby,” you mewl into his ear, and he lifted his head up out of your neck, resting his forehead on yours.

“I want to watch you, don’t close your eyes,” he pleads and you try your best to keep them open, not closing them for long as the coil builds in your lower abdomen. He adjusted your bodies, lifted your legs up slightly which allowed him a deeper angle that hits your g-spot. Your mouth hangs open, a fucked out expression on your face and Jungkook loses it.

The first spurt of his hot cum sends you over the edge, and you're spiraling down, pussy contracting around his cock, milking him for every drop. You maintain eye contact, watching each other for a few seconds before you can’t help but close them, the pleasure too great.

Jungkook pressed his lips to yours as you both cum, using them to cage in the words he wanted to say, wanted to shout from the rooftops, but wasn’t yet sure you felt the same way.

——

Waking up in Jungkook’s arms, you felt sore. So sore, but also satisfied. You hadn’t slept this well in ages, and if Jungkook’s deep slumber and dead weight arm draped over your waist was anything to go by, he hadn’t either. You moved his arm slowly, headed for the shower, and let out a small gasp as JungHyun also exited his bedroom at the same time.

“Well, don’t you look... rested,” he trailed off, a look of knowing on his face.

Your face burned in embarrassment.

“Don’t worry, as soon as I heard little brother start to get a little… feral, I turned up my TV while I gamed. Parents didn’t hear a peep.”

“Thank you, oppa.” You bowed, gratitude seeping out of each of your pores.

“Now, those marks on the other hand,” he gestured to your neck, “might I suggest an ice pack for 20 minutes and then some really good makeup?”

You hurried into the bathroom as he laughed his way towards the kitchen. A minute later he knocked, passing you a small ice-pack through the cracked door.

“20 minutes,” he reminded you with a wink, and went back into his room with his cereal.

—

Saying goodbye to Jungkook’s parents after a late breakfast was tough. His mom cried, saying her baby son did not visit enough and that she would miss him. She also said she would miss you greatly, and that you better come back with him soon to visit.

It was tough to promise her that you would, knowing that there was a very real chance that you wouldn’t. This was fake after all. You had just agreed to extend the contract briefly, to get through the holidays and while Jungkook said ‘fuck it’ last night, with the rising of the sun came the clarity of the situation.

Jungkook behaved much the same, holding your hand and showering you with PDA, and while you reciprocated, you couldn’t help but feel like the magic of Christmas was over. Heading back to Seoul meant back to reality. You weren’t sure you were ready for that. For the first time in your life, you felt like you could see a future with someone, with him, despite the relationship being fake thus far. To be honest, it hadn’t felt fake since the night of the party.

The entire trip, all 3 and a half hours of it, you ruminated on last night and what it meant. You hated to admit that you had fallen for Jungkook, and had given up rule number 7 on a whim. For all you knew, he would be going back to Somin at the end of this.

In his own little world, Jungkook too couldn’t stop thinking about you and what last night meant. He wished he had said to forget the contract all together, instead of just for the night. He wanted to see if you felt the same way, but he wanted to be sure that his Somin chapter was done. He needed to see her and make sure he was over her, and not just using you as a rebound. You didn’t deserve that.

Jungkook’s body language had you on edge, as his foot tapped incessantly as the train got closer and closer to Seoul. You placed your hand on his knee, a reassuring move for both of you.

“Jungkook, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I just—Somin messaged me.” He had been thinking about it the whole trip back to Seoul, about how her messages didn’t affect him anymore. Before, he could barely go a few minutes before responding. Now, almost 18 hours had passed and he wasn’t bothered.

“When?” Your voice came out sharper than intended, and Jungkook flinched back from you.

“Uh, last night, right after I got out of the shower.”

Your brain began to connect dots that you didn’t want it to.

“Oh,” you respond, trying to keep your voice light. Jungkook was confused at your reaction; usually you were jumping to keep him and Somin apart. This response felt like you didn’t care, like if he met up with Somin, it wouldn’t impact you at all.

“She just… I think that you’re right. The plan is working and I’ve been happier than I’ve been in a long time. But I guess there’s that part of me that needs to talk with her, express how I feel. I want to be sure.” Before I confess my feelings to you, he thought.

“Right. Well, that was the goal, getting you to figure out what you want.” You turned your head away from him and deeper into the neck pillow, trying to get this conversation done and over with before he said something that really broke your heart.

“I know. I guess I’ll meet up with her when we get back? The sooner the better I guess.”

“True, the faster you meet with her, figure it all out, the faster we can move towards breaking up.”

Jungkook freezes, but you don’t notice, too focused on not looking at him.

“At breaking up?”

“Yea, that was the plan right? We date for a couple more weeks, then break up, so you can get back with Somin, if she’s changed, you know?”

“You—”

“Hey Jungkook? I’m really tired, can we talk about this later?”

Jungkook stared at your form, taking in how closed off you were from him. He didn’t understand what changed. He sat back, finally replying to Somin’s text, agreeing to meet at a cafe by his apartment later that evening.

—

Jungkook saw you home, worried the entire ride to your place about what was happening between the two of you. He thought everything had been going well, and after last night, he didn’t know how he could have possibly fucked up. He hoped you were just PMS-ing, like Somin used to always blame moods like this on.

You let him carry your suitcase upstairs to your apartment and when he leaned in for a kiss, you kissed him back, but he felt it was almost out of obligation; your sister was sitting on the couch watching the two of you. Jungkook paused at your door, but you had turned away from him, so ready to be alone. So he let you close the door in his face, let you have time to yourself.

Jungkook got to the cafe, eyes searching for the long black hair of his ex. When he approached her she smiled at him. Jungkook saw the way her face lit up, the way the smile graced her pretty face, and felt nothing for it. Sitting down, a cafe worker took their drink order and left them alone.

“So, you said you wanted to talk?” Jungkook asked, fidgeting with his fingers drumming on his knee.

“Kookie, I miss you.” Somin leaned toward him, chest pushed out in her off the shoulder zebra print dress. Her black heel nudged against Jungkook’s leg, rubbing it suggestively.

Jungkook moved his leg out of reach and sighed.

“Somin—”

“Minnie.” She pouted, red painted bottom lip jutting out after she cut him off to correct her name.

“Somin. I—I’m sorry.” Jungkook felt awkward. Here he was, sitting in front of his ex, who was undoubtedly a gorgeous woman. But after all they had been through—all she put him through—and all the healing you had done to his heart, he realized he had fallen out of love with her a long time ago. “I know you had hopes of us getting back together.”

“Well, of course we’re getting back together Kookie. We’re made for each other. Since we were 20! I know this thing with Y/N is just revenge. You wanted to make me mad, teach me a lesson,” she said as she reached out and grabbed Jungkook’s hand in hers, “and I have learned it. Christmas without you was so sad. I had no one to go out to all the holiday parties with.”

Jungkook shifted in the metal chair. “Look, Somin—”

“Why do you keep calling me that?” she interrupted again, and Jungkook let out a loud sigh as he tried to maintain his cool.

“Because, I’m trying to tell you that I—”

“Jungkook! Somin!”

The loud yell of the barista reading out orders cut Jungkook off for the third time, and he groaned, running his tattooed hand over his face. With a huff, he stood up, walking through the crowded cafe to get the drinks so he could just tell Somin the truth; he may have initially wanted to teach her a lesson, but he ended up being the person who learned something from it. He was in love with you; wanted to spend more holidays like the one that just passed, with you. He truly didn’t feel anything for Somin anymore, other than friendship.

While Jungkook was up, Somin noticed his bag was open, a fancy camera strap hanging out of it. It was embroidered; the phrase ‘you shine brighter than anyone’ apparent once she pulled it free from his oversized black backpack. Somin threw a glance over her shoulder at Jungkook, seeing him still busy, so she stuffed the strap into her purse. Grabbing her phone, she sent a text to Taehyung.

Jungkook set down the drinks before sitting down himself and commanding the attention of his ex.

“Look, Somin, I just—I’m sorry.” Jungkook looked down at his hands before making eye contact with her. “I don’t see us getting back together. I—” he paused, taking a deep breath before he spoke his truth, “I’m in love with her, Minie. I know that’s not what you want to hear, but I want to be happy. I want you to be happy with someone who feels about you, how I feel about her.”

Somin stared at Jungkook before she laughed. He was unsure of the emotions she was actually feeling; perplexed by her reaction to what he just told her. He didn't want to be with her anymore, and he wasn’t looking for her to beg, but he expected a little more... sadness? Push back? Once she was done laughing, she leveled her gaze at him.

“You, you’ve barely been seeing her Jungkook. How can you love her?”

Jungkook took a sip of his drink, gathering his thoughts before he answered her. The judgement that laced her tone made him angry, but he didn’t want to give Somin the upper hand. He wanted to be an adult about the situation. In retrospect, he hadn’t been honest with Somin when she first confessed to him, and you deserved for him to share that honesty now, even if it was coming 5 years later.

“I think—I think a part of me has always loved her. Since that first year. Don’t get me wrong, I think I loved you too and at some point we just… I think we just broke up and then made up too many times because it was easy… familiar. I love you Minie, and you were a huge part of my life. I’m just not IN love with you.” Jungkook leaned forward towards Somin, placing his hand over here, hoping that she would see and feel his sincerity and his benevolence.

“Wow, I—You’re serious?” Somin’s voice was quiet as she questioned him. “I guess I didn’t think I’d be starting the new year without you.”

Jungkook watched as she slid her hand out from under his and placed it in her lap.

“Please, be happy for me Minie, and when you’re ready, I’ll be happy for you too.”

The loud chime from Somin’s phone went off. Jungkook watched as she looked at her screen, eyes growing wide.

“Shit, an emergency with Tae.” Somin looked up at Jungkook, her face soft and apologetic.

“Koo—I mean Jungkook, I was just surprised is all. I—I am happy for you and Y/N. Or, I guess it’s more like, I will be. I’m sorry, I have to run, but thank you for meeting with me.”

Somin gave him one last smile, as if showing she was throwing the towel in, before she stood up and left the cafe in a hurry. Jungkook watched her as she dashed off, disappearing down the sidewalk towards the nearest bus stop. He thought the meeting had gone well, or at least better than expected. Maybe Somin has grown up, he thought to himself, unaware of the way she made off cunningly with his gifted camera strap, using a text that confirmed the time for the next morning’s meeting with Taehyung as an excuse to escape.

——

After closing the door in Jungkook’s face, you retreated to your room, claiming that a headache was creeping in from the long train ride. Your sister nodded, engrossed in her latest K Drama. You rolled your suitcase into your room, stripped your travel clothes from your weary body, and entered your shower.

Free to do as you pleased, with the water to cover the sound, you wept. How foolish you felt, letting Jungkook close to you once again, only to see him rush off to Somin. It was almost like what happened 5 years ago, when you had gone to his dorm room and found her confessing. Just like then, Somin was winning Jungkook; once again he had slipped through your grasp.

That night you texted Jungkook to tell him you would be going to the office early and that he needn’t pick you up.

Jungkook was relieved upon seeing your text. He had spent the better half of the evening and the morning tearing apart his apartment. He had called his parents, his brother, and overturned his luggage onto the floor. He could not find the camera strap you made him.

He knew that he shouldn’t have taken it off the camera, but he spilled a bit of leftovers from his mom on it while on the train and removed it to make it easier to clean once he got home.

Unfortunately, it was nowhere to be found.

Jungkook was frantic; he knew that you made it for him that night you sat in the sewing room with your mom and sister while he was with your dad. Your mom had an embroidery machine, and so you snuck in there under the premise of bonding time and worked on it. He loved the phrase you chose for him; it reminded him of your love letter to him, the way you had written about him making you feel as beautiful as a night sky. “you looked at me as if the galaxies were reflected in my eyes...”

Dumping out his black backpack for the umpteenth time, Jungkook sifted through notebooks, film, wrappers from snacks, a small hygiene bag, and loose photos. He doesn’t know why he continued looking through the same places. It’s not there. Glancing at the clock, he realized he would be late to the Monday morning meeting. Giving up and putting everything he needed back into his bookbag, he stepped over the mess and headed out to his car.

Walking into the conference room, everyone looked tired from their holidays, but with the New Year around the corner, it was important for everyone to attend before January. SeoulM8’s comeback was fast approaching, and making sure everything was moving smoothly was imperative to whether the next holiday was spent relaxing or spent stressed out.

Stirring your coffee, you walked through the propped open door and maneuvered your way over to where your assistants sat. Kim, the same one who brought you the tiger lillies several weeks ago, smiled at you as she slid you the stapled packet she printed out from the email.

“I think we’ve done all our parts, the photos Jeon emailed over have been approved by the boss, and we double-checked the designers they are wearing. I think all that’s left is to get final approval on the outfits for their comeback shows and interviews during comeback week.”

You nodded, sipping the still hot coffee as Kim spoke quietly about the role you played for SeoulM8, eyes on the printed email. It didn’t help the way you could feel the mocha eyes of a certain ‘missing in action’ best friend burning into the side of your face; or the way the empty seat across from you saved for a certain ‘boyfriend’ of yours had your anxiety on edge.

With 5 minutes left until the meeting commenced, you had done a pretty good job at tuning out all of the mindless chatter around you, that is until Somin’s nasally voice interrupted your response to Kim.

“Oh, this? It’s just a little gift for JK.”

“But you broke up? He’s with Y/N now...” Hobi said, cutting off a reply from one of the assistants sitting near Somin.

“But we dated for 5 years, he’s still important to me. I think he’ll love it.” She turned her back to Hobi, who tried to make eye contact with you. You looked down at your coffee instead.

When Jimin and Taehyung walked into the room, everyone quieted down and took their seats if they weren’t already, assuming Bang PD, the head boss, would be quickly approaching behind them. Before the glass door could swing fully shut, Jungkook sprinted into the room, out of breath.

“Oh Jungkook, here!” Somin stood up, making a big show out of handing him the small gift bag that had been on the table in front of her.

“Oh? Uh, thanks Minie.” Jungkook said, looking for the head boss. Bang PD was still missing from the room, so he grasped the colorful tissue paper from the bag and removed it in one swift pull. As the paper fluttered to the table, Jungkook’s eyes lit up as he took in the present.

“Oh my God, thank you!” Jungkook wrapped his arms around Somin in a huge hug, surprising everyone in the room watching, including you. Despite all of your negative thoughts about you and Jungkook’s future, seeing him react that way was unexpected and you felt your heart ache seeing him hold her in an embrace.

Sitting down, Jungkook turns to talk to Somin when you notice Bang PD walking down the long hallway towards the closed glass doors.

You turned to the front of the room where SeoulM8 was seated next to the only empty chair in the room, fully intending to pay attention, but Jungkook’s movements directly across from you pulled your attention away. When you see the embroidered strap that YOU had given to him for Christmas a mere 2 days ago slide free from the bag, you see red. Before Bang PD can enter the room, you’ve already stood up.

Both Namjoon and Jungkook look at you, followed by everyone else’s gaze; it’s too late to hide the tears that fall down your face.

“Y/N, I can explain—” Jungkook said as you make your way around the table toward the door. He grabbed your wrist to stop you, but you pulled it from his grasp.

“Save it, Jeon. It’s over.”

You leave the meeting, walking brusquely past your boss with your head down. You type out a quick text to him as you take the elevator down, apologizing for leaving and saying that an emergency came up. Bang PD responds within a few moments.

Back in the conference room, Jungkook attempted to call you, but you sent him to voicemail twice. Giving up, he grabbed his bag, fully planning to follow you, when he saw Namjoon stand before he could. Throwing a dirty look at Jungkook, Namjoon shook his head at him before quickly following you out the door.

You haven’t gone far, making it only to your office where you gathered up the rest of your belongings when Namjoon burst in.

“Y/N,” he sounded a little out of breath, probably from running to the elevator and then to your office, you assumed, “I—”

“Save it, Joon. You didn’t want to talk to me these past few weeks, so I don’t know why you’re here now.”

“Because I realized I love you.”

You stopped packing up your laptop, eyes slowly moving to meet his.

“What did you say?”

“I said I love you. I didn’t realize it until you started dating Jungkook, but I do.”

You shook your head back and forth, unable to hear or deal with his feelings right now.

“No, Namjoon, you don’t. You just miss Jennie.”

“Y/N, listen, I should’ve realized it was you. It’s always been you. You can’t honestly tell me that you’re in love with Jungkook?” Namjoon said this last part with contempt.

Tears fell once again, and you dropped your hands uselessly to your side.

“I do, Namjoon. I honestly love him.”

“Well, I hate to say I told you so, but-”

“Then don’t,” you voiced, cutting him off with an edge to your voice.

“You and Jungkook? Please. Anyone can see how different you are. You and me, though? We’re better for each other.”

“How different we are? Why? Am I too out of his league? Not pretty enough?”

“No, that’s not what I’m saying, and you know it. You guys just aren’t compatible—”

“And how the fuck would you even know?! You saw us together at what? One party? And then at work? What do you even know about our relationship, Joon?! You’ve been angry at me ever since you found out!”

“Because you and him together isn’t right! It’s supposed to be you and me!”

“Oh please, Namjoon. If Jennie hadn’t taken that Japan job and dumped you, you wouldn’t even be here right now. I wouldn’t have even crossed your mind. This is a pointless conversation.”

You walked towards the door, bag over your shoulder and laptop case in hand. Namjoon blocked the doorway, and behind him you could see nosey coworkers watching the interaction.

“Move, Namjoon.”

“Not until you talk to me.”

“No,” you go to shoulder past him, and you were able to back him up into the common area outside of your office. He grabbed at your shoulders, holding you still.

“Namjoon, let go of me!” At this moment you hated that you had dressed up for this meeting; a tight a-line pencil skirt and heels that don’t allow you the movement that you needed.

Before you can shimmy from his clutches, he’s leaning forward, his lips meeting yours in a kiss. In shock, you don’t move at first, not until your free hand shoved his shoulder and pushed him a step back.

“I can’t believe you.”

The look you gave him could burn the sun, and this time you were able to push past him; the elevator getting closer and closer as you approached. You saw Jungkook, motionless, at the platform in front of the elevators; his eyes low in a glare aimed at Namjoon, who had followed you in your haste to escape.

“Hyung, you need to leave her alone.”

“Me? I’m her best friend. I would say you were her boyfriend, but we all heard her break up with you when she left the room crying.”

“That was just a misunderstanding. So like I said, leave her alone.” Jungkook stepped forward to his full height, chest to chest with his hyung, who prior to watching him force a kiss on you, he respected a lot. The tension on the floor was thick. You were mere steps from freedom, from Namjoon and Jungkook, when his words stopped you dead in your tracks. A misunderstanding?

Did he not understand what the words ‘It’s over’ meant? That the contract, the relationship between the two of you, however real or fake, everything was null and void?

“It wasn’t a misunderstanding, Jungkook.”

Big, confused, doe eyes turned to face you. “Y/N, please let’s just talk about th—”

“Why don’t you take your own advice and listen to her, Kook. You could never treat her how she deserves.”

“Why don’t you go mind your own business Namjoon.” Jungkook bit back, fists clenched as he shook, holding back his anger. He just wanted to be alone to talk to you, but Namjoon was making it difficult.

“She is my business, she’s my best friend. She’s nothing to you now. Though, knowing you, that’s probably the reason she broke up with you. I bet you didn’t treat Somin right, and now you fucked up with Y/N. Can’t do anything right, can yo—”

Jungkook’s fist flew through the air before you could tell either of them to stop talking about what they don’t know. The sound of Namjoon’s jaw connecting to his fist echoed through the large room, and the crowd of bystanders yelled out in shock at watching a full on fight start in the building.

You yelled as Namjoon tackled Jungkook around his middle, tackling him to the ground before he reared back his fist to punch him back.

“Namjoon, stop, STOP!” you yelled as Jungkook flipped Namjoon onto his back, swapping places as he took the liberty to return the blow. Putting down your laptop and bag haphazardly, you rushed closer. Leaning down, you grabbed at Jungkook’s arm that was cocked back to throw another punch, yelling his name frantically.

“Jungkook, Kookie, PLEASE STOP!”

The two men looked at your face, their chests rising and falling rapidly as they tried to catch their breath. Jungkook’s eyes were dilated. As he took in your state, he seemed to come back to his senses. He started to climb up off of where he straddled Namjoon, pinning him to the floor, his hand reaching up towards you from where he was kneeled on the ground.

“Y/N, I’m sorry baby, please just talk to me.” Jungkook’s bottom lip was split, a small bit of blood leaking from the cut. His cheekbone was red; you knew a bruise would form there. Namjoon too tried to sit up, leaning on his elbow as his split eyebrow spilled his blood down the side of his face. He too would be sporting a shiner for the next week or so.

You almost reached for Jungkook, returned the gesture to cradle that beautiful face, but you couldn’t. Him fighting Namjoon changed nothing about the fact that Somin had the present you gave him, that she brought it to him as if she had given it to him, let alone the response he gave her when he saw it. Backing away, you almost tripped over your belongings before you thought to collect them, and then dashed into the elevator, leaving the two men bleeding on the floor as the doors shut, cutting off the view.

——

Dealing with the aftermath of the fight was not something you thought would be so difficult to do.

Working remotely meant not being able to turn off your phone so you didn’t miss any important calls or texts. Unfortunately, it also meant you had to deal with the barrage of texts and calls from friends and co-workers wanting to know about the fight.

According to Jimin, the only person other than Kim who you were responding to, the whole office heard about the fight. With Jin being Jungkook’s roommate, and of course being the resident gossip, news traveled fast that the two men got into a fist throwing match over you. This only had you double down on avoiding messages, calls, and not posting to social media. It was unlike you; as a fashionista who worked with models and artists like SeoulM8 and Kim Seokjin, people looked to your accounts for updates.

Your silence was killing Jungkook, the one person who had not given up. Jungkook hated to not give people time, but he had the feeling like the more time you had, the faster you would slip from his fingertips. You stared at your phone, watching his name light up on the screen as a picture of the two of you, set as his contact photo, taunted you with memories.

All you could do was lay there, curled up on your bed in your pajamas for the second day in a row, hating yourself. Hating the fact that you allowed yourself to break your rules, that you let Jungkook into your heart for a second time, only to watch it all come crashing down because he couldn’t let go of Somin. What did Somin have that you didn’t? How was it that she always won?

5 years ago you lost Jungkook to her, after giving him your virginity, something he knew was a big deal, as he had given his to you in exchange. And now again, you had so foolishly fallen into bed with him again, and he ran back to Somin. Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice? You were already blaming yourself heavy for this one.

Another day passed before you finally pulled yourself up out of bed long enough to shower and get dressed in a different set of sweats. A knocking sound at the front door had you tense up. Luckily, your sister answered the door, able to field away anyone who wanted to see you.

Creeping silently to the door of your bedroom, you cracked it open and listened to see who was there. From the angle you could see your sister, but not who was outside, nor could they see you. The warm tone was instantly recognizable, and your eyes widened as your sister looked back at you. Shaking your head profusely, she denied entry and shut the door, walking over to you. You back away from the door, letting her in as you sit on your bed. Crossing your legs, you grabbed a stuffie and clutched it to your chest.

“Hey, can you tell me what happened? Why are you hiding out at home and not answering Jungkook’s calls? What’s going on?”

You sighed, taking a much needed breath before you recounted the whole story. You told her about the journal entries being sent out, about how Namjoon had confronted you leading to you lying and saying you were with Jungkook, who came up with the plan to fake date each other until the Somin and Namjoon issues calmed down for both of you.

She listened intently, shocked to hear that it was all fake, and she told you as much once you finished sharing about the fight that ensued on Monday.

“Sis, that man loves you. I could see it when he came to the door. I think you should talk to him.”

“No. It’s all my fault all of this happened anyways. If I hadn’t been drunk and sent those messages out, I would have never had to lie to Namjoon and start all of this.”

Yuna squirmed in your computer chair, her mouth twisted as if holding herself back.

“Actually, you didn’t do that.”

“What are you talking about Yuna? I saw the messages. I took the photos the night before because I wanted to upload them to an online journal platform.”

She nodded her head, wringing her fingers in her hand. “I know that, but you didn’t send them… I did.”

You stared at her, anger silently rising as you waited for her to continue.

“I waited until you got into the shower. You know I read the entry to Namjoon, and so when you got into the shower, I used your phone and sent a message to each guy who’s name was both in the book and in your phone. I wanted you to have someone, instead of always spending your evenings at home, bored.”

“Yuna, you knew that I did not want Namjoon to know, he and Jennie had just... and I was trying to protect him, do you see what this did?!” You threw the plushie at her angrily, standing abruptly.

“I can’t believe you would invade my privacy, you could have ruined my career, if one of those messages had been sent to the wrong person, god damn it Yuna! You’ve ruined my fucking life!”

Yuna was crying, but she set the stuffed bunny back on your bed gently before she got up and headed to leave your room. Pausing at the door, her hand poised on the door knob, she turned back to face you.

“I didn’t ruin your life. You finally had a life. You’re the one running away from it now.”

With those parting words, she left your room, closing the door and leaving you alone with your thoughts.

After Yuna left you, she went to her own room, where she scrolled through social media to find Jungkook. You already blamed her, though she felt like it was misplaced, but she felt like she might as well do something to help fix the situation. Finding Jungkook’s IG account from the photos you tagged him in, she followed him. When he returned the follow, she messaged him to contact her.

It didn’t take long for him to respond, and she asked him to meet her out somewhere. Agreeing on a local park, Yuna changed her shoes and left you moping in your room, a note on the counter that she was headed out.

Sitting on the bench, it wasn’t hard to spot Jungkook. His tousled black hair peeking from under his black beanie and the familiar black jacket was easy to spot against the white snow that had recently fallen, but like a Seoul snowfall, it wouldn’t stick for long. Carrying a hot cocoa for him and herself, Yuna held it out to him before she sat down, sipping on the warm drink.

“Yuna, I will say I’m surprised you reached out to me.” Jungkook’s usually bright voice was tinged with sadness as he looked over at her.

“I have something to tell you.” Yuna started, and Jungkook’s nerves grew.

“I was the one who sent the journal entry to you. Not my sister.”

“Oh? Okay. Thank you for telling me I guess.” Jungkook took another deep pull from the drink, letting the heat fill his body as he swallowed.

“I mean, I sent it because I didn’t want her to grow old and be alone. Every night, coming home bored to drink wine with her baby sister and watch reruns on Netflix? I wanted her to fall in love. And she did. With you.”

“I don’t think so, Yuna. She wasn’t in love with me.”

“She was; she still is! She told me everything that happened. About how dating you was all fake. But I know it wasn’t. Not for her. And not for you. No one acts the way you two acted. I know my sister; when she told me what happened, I knew that she was hurt because she’s in love with you. Like, still in love with you. She just doesn’t believe you love her back.”

Yuna stared at Jungkook, watching the way her words sank in, waiting to confirm what she already knew: Jungkook was in love with you, too.

Jungkook’s voice was quiet when he finally spoke. “How do I convince her? That I love her back?”

“I wish I knew Jungkook. I wish I knew. But if you don’t do something soon, I think you’ll lose her.”

——

Friday was New Year’s Eve, and you had to put up with Yuna running around like a lunatic cleaning the apartment to ring in the new year. You had finally resigned yourself to forgiving her for sending the journal entries. It was over and done with, and there was nothing more to do. Monday, you would be back at work like nothing happened, and didn’t want to go into the new year holding onto this year’s anger or sadness.

Yoongi, surprisingly, had reached out to you the day before about a party he was having to ring in the new year, and at first you didn’t want to go, but the longer you thought about it, you figured you should. Why spend the new year at home, where your sister would relentlessly tease you until she left. She had her own plans this year, going to a classmates to drink and watch the fireworks; so if you stayed home, you would be alone.

And you were tired of being alone. Sleeping in, you didn’t get up to join your sister in cleaning until later in the afternoon, going through your closet, bedroom, and bathroom.

You were scrubbing your shower when you heard the doorbell, but your sister, ever the nosey one, yelled that she would get it, so you continued cleaning, forgetting that someone had come to the door by the time you finished cleaning the bathroom.

When you finally stopped cleaning for the day, it was close to 9 PM, so you decided to get ready for the night out at Yoongi and Hobi’s place. After about an hour and a half, you were dressed, makeup done, and ready for the party. You ventured out of your room, noticing a large blue hatbox on the kitchen counter.

“Yuna! What’s this blue box?” you yelled, and her reply carried from down the hall.

“A delivery, for you, from earlier!”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” you grumbled, cursing your sibling as you reached to remove the lid off of it. Inside was what looked like a photobook, a beautiful ombre of pinks and purples decorating the cover. Removing it from the box, you flip it open, noticing right away the neat handwriting that could only belong to one person.

Sighing, you carry it to the couch, where you read the inscription he penned inside.

“Right at this moment, I think of you.”

Flipping through the pages, you see he’s created a scrapbook of the past month spent together. Pictures of the two of you at work, the park, each other’s places, and visiting each other’s families. Pictures of you sleeping in his arms, candids where you aren’t even aware of him taking the photos.

Each photo is vibrant, in his style of catching the light just right as it caresses your face, and you’ve never seen yourself look so beautiful. He’s scribbled little notes here and there, of what he noticed or what was happening when he snapped the camera, and you can’t help but blush when you see a photo in there of you after the two of you had sex.

“I reach out my hand, and feel your breath. With eyes closed, before we know it, we’re together.”

Your fingers trace over the photo, where Jungkook’s face is, looking at you so lovingly as you sleep on his chest, the bed sheets from his childhood bedroom covering you both strategically so nothing indecent shows.

The last page has a handwritten letter, not unlike the one you wrote for him all those years ago, with a tiger lily pressed inside. You looked up the meaning of the flower earlier in the day when you found the large vase while cleaning. Please love me. With shaky hands, you held the photobook and began to read.

Y/N,

5 years ago, you thought you were in love. I can tell you with certainty that 5 years later I pray that you are, because I am so in love with you. The way you see me, I don’t think I’ve ever been seen before. My whole life I’ve been behind the camera capturing others. And somehow you have taken the camera from me and now I’m the one being captured and seen. And I love it. You make me feel like I’m not just made up of the same ingredients that make up the stars in the sky, you make me feel like the very galaxy reflected in your eyes when you look at me. You’re beautiful, and I, Jeon Jungkook, am so in love with you. When I say I’ve always loved you, that there is no start, so there can be no end: we are fated—destined; you are mine as much as I am yours. These photos are only a fraction of the way I see you, the many shades that make up who you are, how could I ever capture them all? Please know, I want to spend the rest of time trying. So in case you didn’t see it, or weren’t sure: I love you. I want to be with you. No contracts, just you, wholeheartedly as mine, and me as yours.

——

It was nearing 11 when you reached Yoongi and Hobi’s house, leaving the Uber driver with a confused look at the way you dashed out of his car. You could care less; the man you were in love with was inside that house, right now, and you would be damned to let him get away again.

Pushing through the crowd of bodies, you looked side to side, searching for the familiar black tresses, ears straining to hear his musical laugh or catch someone saying his name. Entering the living room, your eyes fell on the beer pong table, where Jimin and Taehyung were playing against Yoongi and Hobi.

Destination set on getting to that table, you wade through the throng of people with the obligatory happy new year. Some attempted to stop to ask you how you’ve been, fill you in on the latest office gossip, or inquire about the exact relationship status of Jungkook. Those in the latter category were met with major side-eye. Plastering a fake smile on your face each time, you finally shake the last of them, jogging the last few steps until your right on the edge of the game.

“Y/N! Glad to see you!” Hobi was his typical cheerful self, greeting you with his signature smile as he watched Taehyung try and line up his shot in the cups Yoongi just re-racked.

“Hey Hobi, Happy almost New Year! Have you seen Jungkook?” you asked, skipping straight to the point.

“Um, yea, he came by earlier to drop off a few kegs for us, helped us move the furniture, but he went home. Said he wasn’t really feeling like celebrating.”

Yoongi, who had just grabbed the ping pong balls before they bounced off the table, handed one to Hobi as he gave you a pointed look.

“Yea, looked pretty heartbroken all week, if you ask me.”

“Well, no one did Yoongi. Give her a break,” Hobi answered before turning to you, “he’s probably at home. You can get there before midnight if you get an Uber quick.”

Thanking him, you threw your arms around him and Yoongi in a shared hug before waving to the other two on the far side of the table. You had someplace to be.

Outside in the quiet, you requested an Uber, happy to see one not even 2 minutes away. Thankfully, Jungkook only lived 10 minutes or so from the guys. You hoped traffic would be on your side. You knew you were cutting it close; 11:30 was approaching fast.

The ride to Jungkook’s apartment gave you too much time to think. Those 15 minutes (thanks drunk pedestrians) on the car ride over allowed the nerves to settle in, along with the doubt and fears. What if he didn’t feel that way about you anymore? What if he just wanted to bring you the photobook as a goodbye?

Shaking the thought from your head, you took a deep breath before you climbed out of the car and into the hushed cold of the last day of December. You had never shown up to his place unannounced like this, so used to trailing him into his apartment. The closed door was daunting to you, but you didn’t have much time now.

Knocking louder than you needed to due to those pesky butterflies in your stomach, what feels like an hour is only 10 seconds or so until Jungkook is standing before you.

“Hi,” you said, breathless from the cold and from the sight of him after so many days apart.

“Hi,” he responded, looking just as mesmerized to see you at his doorstep, “uh, wanna come in?” Jungkook took a step back, giving you space to come in and you stepped forward into the welcomed warmth of his home.

The scene before you is not what you were expecting. Jungkook had been sitting in the dark, a half eaten pizza and a beer bottle on the coffee table, with his favorite blue and grey plaid blanket haphazardly cast aside on the couch; most likely from when he stood to welcome you.

Shucking off your boots, you walked into the living room, Jungkook silently trailing you.

“I—I’ve missed you.” His voice is low, as if afraid he would spook you.

“I’ve missed you too.” You turned to face him, the light from the paused Netflix show reflecting in his beautiful orbs. You took in his face, split lip mostly healed and the bruise faded along his cheek.

“I got your gift.”

“I’m glad.”

The conversation between the two of you was static, neither sure of what to do. The silence ticked on for a few more seconds before you decided to stop being a pussy.

“Did you mean it? What you said?”

“Of course I did.”

“I’m glad,” you repeated his earlier phrase, stepping closer to him. You placed your hands on his chest, solid muscles reacting to your touch as he subconsciously flexed them. “Because I love you, too.”

Rising on your tippy toes, you pressed your lips to his, your body relaxing when you heard the sigh he let out from the contact. His hands pulled you closer, deft fingers gripping you in all the right places as he deepened the kiss. He tasted faintly of pizza and beer, and smelled so strongly of his vanilla musk. You couldn’t believe how much he felt like home to you. Being in his arms felt right.

Bending slightly, Jungkook wrapped his arms under your thighs and lifted you up, never breaking the kiss. Hoisting you up, he carried you down the hall to his room, foot kicking the door shut behind him. So turned on by his show of strength, you rolled your hips down onto what was his growing length, seeking any friction that would help ease the ache between your thighs.

Letting out a groan, Jungkook’s hands guided your hips roughly to where he wanted you, lining up your sweet spot so you could grind on him better. Licking into his mouth, your hands tangled in the hair at the nape of his neck. A slight tug exposed more of his neck, where you planted markers of your territory as you continued rolling your hips in time to his movements.

“I want you.” The whispered words went straight to your core; hearing Jungkook’s voice break with need, need for you—you couldn’t get out of your clothes fast enough.

“Bed. Now.” You demand, and he laughs as he follows your directives, setting you down once he approached the edge of his queen sized mattress. You tug your jacket off, tossing it to the foot of his bed before peeling your shirt up over your head to reveal your bra to him. He doesn’t get to look too long; you’ve gripped the waistband of his grey sweatpants and pulled them low enough to free him from it’s confines. His cock sprung free, and, licking your lips, you switch positions with him.

With his back to the bed, you pushed him down, and he went easily. Pressing your hand to his chest, you lay him back as you bend at the waist, bringing your mouth to his leaking head. You lick the bottom of his shaft up to the slit, collecting the pre-cum with the tip of your tongue before you take the head into your mouth, swirling your tongue around the sensitive tip. Under your hand, you feel his abdominal muscles contract as he lets out a moan letting you know how good you feel as you take him farther into your mouth.

Speeding your ministrations, you hollow your cheeks as you slurp around the head, using your hands to massage the dripping spit along the exposed skin you can’t reach. His hands grip your hair creating a makeshift ponytail to keep it out of your face so he can watch you. And wow, does he love the sight of your lips wrapped around his cock, innocent eyes blinking coyly up at him while your mouth is stretched around him. Keep it up and he could cum too quickly in your mouth.

When your free hand traveled to his scrotum, he jumped, feeling an overwhelming sense of pleasure as his sack tensed up.

“Wait, baby, I don’t want to cum yet.” Jungkook panted, and you pop off of him with a lewd sound that filled the quiet of his room.

Tugging you towards him, he scooted back on the bed until his head was flush with the headboard.

“Strip for me,” he urged, and you did, undoing the button on your jeans and sliding them down until you were naked from the waist down. His eyes stared pointedly at your chest and you unclasped your bra, adding it to the growing pile of clothes the two of you had made. Watching as he shed his shirt before laying back fully, kicking his sweats free from his body, you climbed onto the bed, and he directed you farther up his body until he could maneuver your thighs to either side of his face.

“Jungkook—”

“I’ve wanted you like this for so long, baby, please.”

Giggling softly, you lowered yourself slowly and he wound his arms around your thighs until his palms were wrestling lightly on them. The slow caress as he drew patterns on your skin matched the same pattern he drew with his tongue, you realized once he had you fully seated. Gripping the headboard, you threw your head back, rolling your hips as his lips and tongue ravaged you, the sexual sounds of him eating you out creating more for him to drink down.

Curving your back to make you hunch forward, you adjust as the pleasure builds and you see his eyes, those bright galaxies staring at you as he pleasured you to climax and you tensed as the coil in your abdomen snapped, a mix of curse words and his name pouring from your lips as he worked you through it.

Placing your hands on his sweat laced forehead, you pushed to try and pull away from the overstimulation as he let out a laugh.

Scooting yourself down his body once he released you, you fell back and to the side of his muscular thighs, trying to catch your breath. You feel him moving, a low chuckle released as his hands grasped your wrists. Pulling you up, you see he’s now seated flush to the headboard, back against the soft grey padding. He guides your hips so that you straddle him, sitting your still sopping wet cunt onto his cock. Pressed against his stomach, he can feel the warmth emanating from your opening, and groaned, wanting to be inside of you.

Pressing his forehead to yours, his eyes meet yours as he intertwines your fingers before resting your interlocked hands behind your back at the curve of your ass.

“I love you.” His voice is strong, sure and confident in the words he says as he bares more than just his body before you. “I wanted you so badly back then, I want you even more now.” He presses a kiss to your lips, causing you to grind down on him.

He kisses down your neck, hands still holding you in position over him. “Want to be inside of you, baby.” He nips at your neck, making you gasp, and when you rock forward, he’s rocking his hips down.

The head of his cock presses against your core, and you settle back onto it, walls stretching to accommodate his girth. The two of you move in tandem, lips once again reunited in a raunchy kiss that only serves to turn you on more, sending enough slick between your lower lips to allow him to slip further into you until he’s bottomed out, a snug fit as the tip of his cock kisses your cervix.

Releasing your hands, his large palms hold your back to pull you closer to him as you swivel your hips, rocking so the shaft slips in and out of you in short bounces. You rock, arms wrapped lazily around his neck as you play with the wet locks of hair as you ride him at your leisure, just enjoying the feel of your bodies connected as one. Chest to chest, you can feel the speed of his heart beat; it matches your own.

“Can I go faster?” you asked, not wanting to go at a pace he wasn’t comfortable with.

“You can use me however you want, baby,” he replied, eyebrow cocked smugly as he gripped your waist tighter, “but please tell me I can cum inside.”

Nodding as you sped up, you bounced with more friction, his pelvic bone rubbing against your clit as you chased your high, fucking yourself on his formiddable cock.

“That’s it, fuck, baby, right there—” Jungkook’s moans, musical as he egged you on, brought you to your peak for the second time that night. Your walls clenched around him, and as your body froze, he took advantage of the moment to shift your bodies so you were on your back with your head to the foot of the bed. Bracing his feet on edge where his mattress met the headboard, he began to piston his hips into you, chasing his own high.

“Fuck, Jungkook, I’m gonna—again—” You can barely get the words out when your third orgasm is crashing around you, legs shaking from where they’re wrapped tightly around his narrow hips. Your release makes it wetter, and your swollen walls ache to feel his cum fill you.

“Gonna fill you up so good, baby, fuck a—baby into you, fuck, I want to see you carry my—my kid,” Jungkook’s cock is drowning in your essence, and hearing him talk about kids with you causes you to tighten around him, and he’s cumming, long ropes of his hot cum filling you until it’s seeping out around him as he continues to thrust indiscriminately, velvet muscle milking him dry.

Laying skin to skin in his bed, you laugh as the alarm clock numbers alert you to the fact that you had missed the New Year by 38 minutes.

“What’s so funny?” Jungkook asked, eyes alight as he takes in your smile.

“We missed New Year’s.”

“We didn’t miss it, we were simply enjoying our New Year’s kiss for longer than most.” He quipped back, fingers tracing patterns along your back. Your own nails were lightly scratching shapes into his chest as you rested your head on his shoulder. You spent the next 20 minutes of the first hour of the new year listening to him explain what happened with the camera strap, though you had already forgiven the incident.

He wasn’t sure how Somin had the camera strap, though he suspected she stole it from his bag at the cafe. Jungkook told you about the meeting, how it helped him see that you weren’t a rebound; he was in love with you and while it was obvious to him, a part of him wanted to be sure before confessing to you. He didn’t want you to think he was rushing into things to get over his ex. He also apologized for fighting Namjoon, saying he was worried that seeing him fight would change how you viewed him, change his chances of being with you, this time for real.

“I love you, Jungkook, in case you didn’t know.”

“I love you too, in case you didn’t know.”

“Hmm, but, I think we need to talk about children though, I think it’s a little too soon, despite our parents' ideas.” You giggled, and his cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

“It was just sex talk, we’re still just practicing, okay?”

Stretching, you roll away from his body, and he follows your body heat subconsciously, his body not wanting you far from him after almost a week of radio silence.

“Hey, get back here, you’re mine.”

“Oh am I?” you teased, staying just out of his reach.

He pouted, accent slipping out as he moved closer to your retreating body.

“Yes, you’re mine, no rules, no contracts; just mine.”

“ ‘m all yours, baby,” you mumbled as you rubbed your nose to his in an eskimo kiss as he gathered you up in his arms, “and you’re mine.”

UPDATE (5.18.21): 1st Prologue is Out Now!

BTW, ily ⟢ summary: Taking place in the To All the Men I’ve Fucked Before (TATMIFB) AU, this pre-story is the backstory to you and Namjoon’s friendship. A year after losing your virginity to Jungkook, you meet Namjoon, who becomes your best friend… and who you want so much more with. Before you and Jungkook get it together in To All the Men I’ve Loved Before, there was BTW, ily.

Thank you all so much for reading! I plan on doing an epilogue and some drabbles to get more insight into the pasts of these characters! I love them so much, I don’t think I am ready to let go. The masterlist will be updated as more are added! TATMIFB Masterlist

1K notes · View notes

iseeyoongi · 3 years

Text

what are friends for | namkook

☁ Pairing: sub!jungkook x switch!fem!reader with a preview of dom!namjoon

☁ Summary: when your boyfriend finds out that your mutual friend is a sub that hangs on to your every word... he’s got to see it for himself

☁ Genre: established relationship, smut, fwb!au, slight polya, slight fluff at the end oops

☁ Rating: R, 18+

☁ Warnings: explicit smut, threesome, voyeurism, noona & hyung kink, sorta (kind of an ‘up to you’ situation), bi!sub!kookie, bi!dom!joonie, oral (m & f receiving), penetrative sex, unprotected sex, creampie (be safe babies), cum eating, dirty talk, punishment (very light), praise kink

A/N: this is kind of self-indulgent so if you see any errors, no you don’t. the edit of namkook used for the story edit is by vantef4iry !!!!

☁ Word Count: 6.2k+

“I feel like.. I should be asking questions.” Namjoon said, looking over at you from the drivers seat for a split second, long enough for you to see the worried expression barely masking the twinkle of anticipation in his eyes. “Like..... I mean of course there are rules. I feel like I should know them before we even get to his place.”

The ‘his place’ in question was Jungkooks apartment. You, Namjoon, and Jungkook had an.. interesting arrangement to say the least.

It all started about a year ago when you met the guys at a party. To make a long story short, after hanging out a few times, you were sleeping with both of them. It didn’t seem like an issue at the time.. everyone was aware of the situation and you really didn’t think feelings would get involved. Plus.. you were more than happy to get the best of both worlds, a dom with Namjoon and a sub with Jungkook.

But, as you should have known, feelings were hard to control and things with Namjoon progressed further than fuck buddies. Luckily.. he was completely fine with you still sleeping with Jungkook. It worked out nicely, honestly. You got the best of every world. You had your two best friends, your dom, your sub, and your romantic partner.

But, all of this fun came to a head a few weeks ago, when the three of you were hanging out and somehow got on the topic of sex. Jungkook’s preferences were revealed, something that Namjoon apparently knew nothing about, though he didn’t seem too surprised. Even more exciting, in your opinion, was that you found out that Joon and Jungkook have had ‘makeout sessions’ themselves, something you definitely didn’t know. You knew they were both bisexual, but this definitely seemed like something they would have told you sooner.

Ever since then, the topic of threesomes had been popular between you and Namjoon. He was more than interested in the idea of you dominating anyone, but the idea of it being Jungkook seemed to be all the more exciting. You had only brought it up a few times to Jungkook. He wasn’t against it, but you could tell the idea made him shy and you didn’t want to push it and make him uncomfortable.

Just as you had resolved yourself to keep those fantasies as just that, Jungkook brought it up himself. Though he liked the idea, your poor bunny felt embarrassed by the idea of his hyung seeing him the way that you did, the way that you worked him up. After assuring him that Namjoon wouldn’t ask to be involved if it wasn’t something that turned him on, Jungkook agreed to your idea of letting Namjoon watch the two of you together first.

And now here you were, driving to Jungkook’s house. Prepared to completely ruin your bunny in front of your boyfriend.

“Sure,’ You started finally. ‘there are rules. But.. in this situation the specifics of our relationship aren’t important.” You didn’t want to overload either of them with information or ideas, you didn’t want to push. “I do have a few.. suggestions for you. As a spectator.”

Namjoon didn’t speak, giving you a look that said ‘Go on.’

“Well.. he’s very shy about all of this so I think it’s best if, at first, you stay as removed as possible. I mean, of course you know not to join unless you’re invited.” You paused, feeling kind of cheeky about your next thought. He gave you a ‘duh’ look in the meantime. “But also.. Don’t speak unless I speak to you.”

You couldn’t keep the small smirk off of your face, and it only grew when you saw his eyebrow arch. “I mean.. I understand why, and I agree. But that’s so strange coming from you.”

You chuckled, but he had a point. You might be the definition of a switch, but Namjoon had never seen this side of you. Tonight was definitely going to be interesting.

The rest of the short ride was filled with more questions from Namjoon, mostly about what you were going to do. You declined to answer those questions. The surprise of it all was the best part to you. By the time Namjoon pulled into the parking spot you already had your seat belt off and were halfway out of the car.

Namjoon grinned at your eagerness, following you up to Jungkook’s apartment and standing behind you as you knocked on the door.

You were slightly worried about how long it took for Jungkook to come to the door, the nerves bubbling up in your stomach. But you pushed them down as the door finally opened. You smiled up at Jungkook who returned it meekly, only looking at Namjoon, who you felt shifting from one foot to another, for a moment. He opened the door more, stepping to the side to let the two of you inside.

“Hi, Kookie!” You beamed, reached out to let your fingers drag against his stomach, feeling his abs through the soft fabric of his shirt, as you passed. You both kicked your shoes off as Jungkook closed the door. The air felt heavy, you seemed to be the only one who wasn’t walking on egg-shells.

“Hi, noona.” Jungkook replied finally, avoiding Namjoons general direction as he stepped closer to you. You reached up to hold his chin between your thumb and index finger, staring into his eyes.

“Feeling alright?” You asked, knowing that he would understand your meaning without too much explanation.

He nodded, chewing on the inside of his cheek. “I’m nervous.” He whispered.

You smiled softly, dropping your hand from his face and taking his, intertwining your fingers with his inked donned ones. “I think we all are, a little.” You told him honestly, turning your head to look at Namjoon for a moment. He was really sticking to his promise to not speak unless spoken to. In the current situation you weren’t sure if it made things better or worse.

Bringing yours and Jungkook’s locked hands up to your lips, you pressed a kiss to the heart tattooed on top of it. “Come on.” You said as soon as you dropped his hand from your lips, and with that, you were off in the direction of Jungkook’s bedroom. Now was as good a time as any to take control.

You had figured that doing this in Jungkook’s apartment was the best idea. To make sure he was comfortable, but the state of his bedroom when you opened the door told you that it hadn’t eased his nerves as much as you’d hoped. Jungkook wasn’t a messy person exactly, but he was a boy in his early 20′s. Where there was usually a pile of dirty clothes in the corner and ruffled sheets with pillows thrown all over the place, there was now a pristine room. Floor cleared, bed made.. even his gaming desk had been cleared. You looked up at him with a playful glare.

“Are you trying to make a good impression on Joon?”

His ears went pink, but a true smile spread across his features finally. “I figured presentable was better. For everyone.”

“What a thoughtful bunny.” You praised, watching as his embarrassed smile softened into a pleased one. You couldn’t help but catch, out of the corner of your eye, Namjoon’s eyebrow quirking at the nickname. This brought your attention back to him. You turned on a heel to face him, pointing to Jungkook’s gaming chair. “We have assigned seating tonight.”

Namjoon smirked, both eyebrows raising as he walked over to the chair. “Yes ma’am.” He spoke, for the first time since entering the apartment, in a tone of faux-surrender as he sunk into the chair. You turned your attention back to Jungkook, who stood staring at some random spot in the corner of the room, only looking back up when you spoke.

“Bunny.”

He looked down at you with doe eyes, you wondered how someone could look so innocent and sweet from such a towering position. Stepping forward you placed your hands against his hips, walking him backwards until his legs hit the end of the bed, on which he immediately sat. He looked even more innocent and sweet staring up at you with those doe eyes.

“Do you have anything you want to tell me, or ask me, before we get started?” You asked, your finger twirling a strand of the hair that curled around his neck. The longer hair was not something that stayed for long, despite your love for it. He shook his head, and you pursed your lips at him.

“You can’t speak to me?”

Jungkook’s eyes darted from your face to where Namjoon was sitting slightly askew from the two of you. You shifted, standing in between them and blocking their view of each other.

“Don’t look at him. Look at me.” Your voice wasn’t threatening, but it was stern enough to have Jungkook’s attention back to you in an instant. “Thank you, baby.” Jungkook smiled at the praise, his chest falling with a soft sigh. “Now answer my question.”

“No, noona..’ He replied, wiggling slightly in his seat. ‘I... I think I’m okay.”

You brought your hand back up, cupping his jaw and letting your thumb trace against his cheek as you looked into his eyes. “You know what to say if you change your mind. I know.. and Joon knows.”

He simply nodded again but you let the silence slide this time, leaning forward to press your lips to his. Jungkook was not often a gentle kisser. He wasn’t a bad kisser by any means, but he kissed like he was starving for it. Each kiss was heated and impassioned the moment your lips met. You kissed him long enough to make his head start to fog, but pulled back before he got in too deep. “Plus.. I’m going to take extra good care of you tonight.” You mumbled against his lips, the barely audible whine that held in his throat traveling directly between your legs.

“I want to take extra good care of you..” He whispered in reply, his breath tickling against your lips. You dived back into the kiss, letting him become fully engulfed in it, his tongue exploring your mouth and his teeth scraping your lower lip as you pushed him further onto the bed, straddling his lap as he propped himself up on his elbows. After a few moments you pulled away again, smirking at the proper whine that fell from his lips this time.

“Take this off.” You instruct, tugging at his shirt. He obliges without protest and you take the chance to look over at Namjoon. He was sat back in the chair, head tilted to one side and lounging as if this was his everyday view. He winks at you as your eyes meet and a smirk tugs at your lips. Your mind begins to wander, thinking about what it will be like when the three of you are finally together. But as your eyes fall on Jungkook’s bare chest you are brought back to the present, once again feeling that ache between your legs. You let your eyes rake across his exposed torso, bringing your hands up to his chest and pushing him to lay flat on his back.

As his head meets the mattress your lips meet his neck, warm at the angle of his jaw. Even beneath the layers of clothes you’re both still wearing, you can feel his cock already hardening beneath you. But you choose to ignore it for now.

“My beautiful boy.” You say as your lips travel down his neck, stopping to suck a bruise to his collarbone. Careful to keep your marks relatively easy to hide. His reply to this praise is a breathy moan and hips rutting upwards, searching for some kind of friction. His hands, which had slipped under your shirt, were gripping your waist.

“Calm down, Kookie.” You muse as you sit up, careful to keep your clothed center hovering over his while pulling your shirt over your head and tossing it to the floor in one fluid motion. But the sight of him beneath you, already flushed and desperate, his arms like a halo around his head, tested your resolve as much as you were testing his. You could stare at him all day, especially with his new.. “look”. You always found Jungkook attractive. But the harder.. darker look he had now, with his piercings and tattoos.. well it just did something extra for you.

“I’m calm.” He lies as he stares up at you, his hands moving and skating up your sides, stopping when his fingertips met the fabric of your bra. “Please..” He whispers, his fingers slipping under the band just slightly. You know what he wants without having to ask, Jungkook is very much a ‘boob man’. He could spend hours touching, and sucking, and just staring at them. You once again let the lack of words slide, feeling extra nice tonight, and reach behind your back to unhook your bra. But you’re not nice enough to immediately throw it to the side, letting the strap fall from your shoulders you held it in place, your breasts still covered. Jungkook looks up at you with such a pout someone would think you’d kicked a puppy.

“Please, noonaaa.” He whines again, the way he drags out the last syllable of the honorific in an exaggerated whine pulls you out of the niceness. No more letting it slide.

You cock your head to one side, staring down at him with an arched brow. “Please what, Jungkook?”

He scrunches his nose up at you using his full name, something that wasn’t common in these moments, unless he was in trouble.

“Bunny.” He protested, his lips poking out in a slight pout and his eyebrows furrowed.

“My bunny knows how to use his words..’ You started, still holding your bra in place as you leaned forward, stopping with your lips an inch from his ear. ‘I thought you were going to take extra good care of me.” As you breath your words into his ear you roll your hips against his, just once, teasing his cock between the layers of clothes you’re both still wearing. He doesn’t have time to reply before you do this, any semblance of a word melting into a desperate moan.

“But you’re not being a very good boy.�� You say finally sitting up again and fighting distraction as you hear Namjoon shifting in his seat.

“I’ll be good, noona.’ His voice is pleading, his hands coming up to your ribs again. ‘I wanna see you. Everything. Please.”

Your tongue pokes the inside of your cheek as you consider his words. Finally you move your hand, pulling the article from your body and throwing it to the growing mess on the floor. Jungkooks hands instantly find your breasts, squeezing at the soft tissue. You let out a sigh, letting your head fall back for just a moment before you look back at him, your hands flat against his chest. You stare down at him, his brown eyes darkened by his dilated pupils, his cheeks flushed, and his lips pink and parted slightly.

“I hope I won’t have to tell you again, Bunny.”

He shakes his head immediately, propping himself up with one hand. His lips find your chest, kissing across the tops of your breasts before his mouth finds one of your nipples, his lips closing around the sensitive bud as his tongue rolls against it. You let your hand come up, your fingers tangling into his hair as a soft moan escapes your lips. You watch, your chest rising and falling at a steadier pace, as his eyes close, fully enjoying his reward for begging properly.

“I think you might need to make it up to me though.” His eyes pop open at your words, his lips still latched around your nipple. “Maybe put that mouth to better work.”

He instantly pulls back, a line of spit following as his lips leave your breast. His breath is heavy as he stares up at you, his mouth still open and his tongue nearly poking out. “Sit on my face.” He insists, his hand moving from your breast down to your ass, squeezing it greedily. “Please, noona.”

It was impossible to push down the moan that tumbled from your lips, never able to say no too him for too long when he begged the way he did and when he touched you with such desperate hands.

“Lay back.” Your voice was raspier than usual, the desire building in your throat.. in your entire body.

Jungkook obeyed immediately, laying back flat on the bed, his arms spread out on either side of him. You removed yourself from his lap, and from the bed all together. Removing your pants and panties in one move, you couldn’t help the clenching of your hole as the cold air hit your wet pussy.

Crawling back on the bed you ran your hands along his body, looking into his dark eyes as you waited for the right moment to straddle his face and let his tongue fuck you into oblivion. You could see the desperation in his eyes, begging without muttering a word.

A chuckled tumbled in your throat as you crawled up the bed and swung your leg over his head, your pussy hovering barely an inch above his nose. The whine that he let out nearly had you dripping, but you couldn’t stop yourself from backing away when he craned his neck upwards, his tongue poking out trying to steal a taste. His large hands came up to your thighs, gripping tightly at the soft skin.

“Please, noona. Wanna taste you.” He whined again, finally breaking down your last sliver of resolve and causing you to sink down onto his waiting mouth. Your eyes shut as soon as you felt his tongue lapping greedily at your pussy, slipping between your folds and collecting every drop that he had caused. He ate pussy exactly like he kissed.. like it was his favorite meal and he was starving.

Your hips rolled just slightly, stuttering as you felt the tip of his tongue find your clit. He flicked the muscle against the sensitive bud, earning a moan from you that only egged him on more. He alternated between quick circles around your clit and slow, deliberate licks with a flat tongue. Your moans came fluidly, your chest heaving with your building orgasm.

You tried to clear the fuzziness in your head, opening your eyes to look at Namjoon. But that sight only made your skin burn even more. He sat in his chair, chewing on his lower lip as he watched the two of you, his eyes glued to your face.

Suddenly, Jungkooks lips latched around your clit, sucking at the bundle of nerves and causing you to double over slightly. Your hands rested in fists against his chest. This position brought your attention to the way that his hips squirmed, his hard cock pressing against his jeans. He searched for friction as a wet spot grew on the front of the material. You reached down, unbuttoning and unzipping them and starting to push them off of his hips. Without missing a beat, his lips still sucking your clit into his mouth, his tongue circling it as he did, he lifted his hips. His boxers went with his pants as you pushed them down his thighs as much as you could, his cock springing up and slapping his belly.

You smirked at the sight. His cock hard, red, and twitching with every roll of your hips. Yet, you still didn’t touch. Fixing your position and sitting up straight now you rolled your hips, grinding your pussy against his tongue. Jungkook’s hand came down to his cock, barely having time to wrap around it before your slapped it away.

“Don’t touch..’ You started breathlessly. ‘Not until you’ve made me cum.”

His groan against your pussy nearly pushed you over the edge right then, but you held on.. at least for a few more minutes. Jungkook poked his tongue out fully again, burying it inside of your pussy and lapping at the juices that flowed from your hole. Your moans grew louder and your eyes squeezed shut, the coil in your stomach threatening to unravel at any moment.

As soon as Jungkook reached up, gripping your thighs again and fucking his tongue into you, it was all over.

“Fuck, bunny.” You groaned, your head falling back as an obscene moan left your lips, your hips stuttered against his tongue as your orgasm dripped down from his mouth.

Jungkook rode out your high for you, his tongue still working against your folds as your hips halted their movements. You were doubled over again, hands flat against his chest this time as you breathed through your come down.

You yelped when Jungkook sucked at your clit again. “That’s enough.” You giggled, your attempt at sounding stern failing this time as you fell from your position on your throne. Moving down the bed again you positioned yourself between his legs, looking up at him as he propped himself up on his elbows. His cheeks flushed, his lips shining with the proof of your orgasm as it dripped down his chin.

You leaned in, pressing a kiss to the underside of the head of his cock. His head fell back for just a moment, a gasp escaping before he looked back down at you.

“Please. Please.” He begged, his breathing heavy. “Please, suck it. Please.”

Your lips pulled into a smirk, your hand wrapping around the base of his shaft. “Anything for my bunny.” You started, licking up the length of his cock. “Since you’ve been such a good boy.”

Jungkook was a mess before your even got him into your mouth, falling back against the bed and moaning as he gripped at the duvet. As you took him into your mouth you let spit roll down his cock, your hand stroking where your lips hadn’t reached yet.

Relaxing your jaw and breathing evenly you took him slowly into your throat, your tongue rolling against the underside of his cock, until you had taken all of him. Holding still for a moment you swallowed, earning a louder moan and a restrained thrust of his hips before you moved back up his cock.

Jungkook’s head fell to the side, his eyes opening and falling on Namjoon. To your suprise, they didn’t move. He stared at the older male as you bobbed your head. You tried to look at Namjoon through your peripheral, a view that wasn’t perfect, but you were almost positive he was staring right back. The view, no matter how obstructed for you, made your pussy throb, feeling yourself getting wet once again.

You pulled yourself up, your lips popping off of his cock as if it were your way of calling the attention of both boys. You looked up at Jungkook, still stroking him, then properly looked at Namjoon.

“Doesn’t he look so pretty like this?” You asked, kitten licking the tip of his cock.

Namjoon looked at you for a split second and you could see the reservation in his eyes. But he didn’t hesitate for too long, turning his attention back to Jungkook.

“Fucking beautiful.”

Jungkook practically gasped at the words, his eyes closing for a moment until you were speaking again.

“What if... Joonie came and gave you kisses while I suck your cock?” You looked at Namjoon now, trying to gauge his opinion on this. His lips curled slightly into a smirk as he looked back at Jungkook. Jungkook stared down at you, swollen lips parted and his eyes hooded with heavy lids. He shifted his gaze to Namjoon for a moment before nodding gently, looking back to you and nodding more fervently.

You didn’t bother with forcing him to speak this time, just giving Namjoon a flick of your head in Jungkook’s direction before taking the head of his cock into your mouth again. Your eyes stayed glued on Namjoon, watching as he walked over to the bed and sat next to Jungkook. His back was turned to you, but he angled himself enough that you could see the side of his face. Jungkook propped himself up again, coming up to Namjoon’s level as best he could. Joon brought a hand up to the back of his neck, helping to hold him up as he leaned in, plump lips pressing against swollen ones.

You felt Jungkook’s cock twitch in your mouth as their lips met, grinning internally as you knew he wouldn’t last much longer once Namjoon got going. You pulled off of him one more time, your hand coming up to rub against Jungkook’s thigh.

“Can you still taste my pussy on bunny’s lips?” You asked, hardly able to suppress your giggle when you heard the both of them groan. Neither of them pulled away to reply, and you were completely fine with that.

You went back to work, bobbing your head and letting him thrust up into your mouth in the same rhythm. Your eyes stayed trained on the pair kissing above you, only shifting to notice Jungkook’s hand twisting in the duvet, his fingers trembling as he edged closer and closer to his orgasm. You sped up your ministrations, taking him all the way to the back of your throat again. Swallowing and rolling your tongue periodically until you felt his hips twitch.

Jungkook pulled away from the kiss, moaning and letting his head fall back. Namjoon leaned in to kiss the side of his neck for a moment, not staying there long as he didn’t want to miss the action. His grin was wide as he watched Jungkook’s face, contorting and eyes watering as his cum filled your throat. You swallowed every drop he gave you, not stopping until you felt his body relaxing. Finally, you pulled your lips away from his cock as he whined at the sensitivity. You crawled your way up his body, straddling his lap again. Giving Jungkook a moment to catch his breath you caught Namjoon’s face between your hands, pulling him into a deep kiss. His tongue pushed into your mouth right away, exploring your mouth and the taste of Jungkook’s cum still lingering.

After a moment you both pulled away, your attention returning to the boy beneath you. You leaned close to him, pressing soft kisses along his jaw.

“My pretty bunny. So good for your noona and hyung.”

He whined at these words, his cock twitching beneath you. “Do you want to fuck me, bunny?” You whispered, your lips brushing against his ear. “Do you want me to ride you?”

His reply comes out as a stuttering moan, but you don’t let it slide this time, your hand coming up to grip his chin as you sit up. “Use your words.”

“Yes!” He chokes out, staring up at you, his pupils blown wide. “Please ride me, noona. Please.”

You hum, looking at Namjoon who is still sat beside both of you, his fingers combing through Jungkook’s hair. You silently point to the bedside table, and he leans to open the top drawer without questioning. After a moment he pulls out a condom, opening the packet before handing it to you.

“Thank you very much, Joonie.” You quip, smirking at him as you remove the condom from the packet and roll it down Jungkook’s dick, already hard again as it waits for your warmth.

“Gladly.” He replied simply, grinning at you.

You position yourself on your knees again, reaching between your bodies and lining Jungkook’s cock up with your entrance. You stay motionless for a moment or two. Just as Jungkook looks at you, his lips parting to question or beg again, you sink down onto his cock. You both moan in unison, your eyes squeezing shut as he stretches your pussy.

But you have always enjoyed the burn and barely give yourself time to adjust, starting to roll your hips, letting his cock touch every sensitive wall. Jungkook’s hands come up to your thighs, squeezing tightly at the flesh. Just as you start bouncing Namjoon’s hand comes up to your breast, catching your nipple between his fingers and pinching it harshly.

The mixture of this and the sensations of your already sensitive body building its way to orgasm again makes things go a lot faster this time. Luckily, you can tell Jungkook isn’t far behind by the way he sheepishly thrusts upwards into you, his eyes shut and his head pushed back against the bed.

All it takes for you to barrel over the edge again is Namjoon’s large hand briskly slapping your breast, the stinging of the skin sending chills over your body as your walls clench around Jungkook’s cock, loud moans falling from your lips in quick succession.

The feeling of your pussy tightening and the sound of your moans pushed Jungkook over the edge again too, his nails digging into the skin on your thighs as he fills the condom with cum. You don’t bounce or roll your hips to ride out your orgasms, just pushing down against him to take him all the way inside of you, feeling the way his cock twitches.

You’re both flushed and breathing heavily as your heads clear, sweat beading on your skin as you lean down to kiss Jungkook lazily. “Such a good bunny.” You praise again, rolling off of him and falling onto the bed next to Namjoon, your head resting against his thigh.

The three of you lay back against Jungkook’s pillows. You and Jungkook still naked and you having gotten Namjoon to remove his shirt. Your head rests against his bare shoulder as Jungkook’s nuzzles against your belly. It’s silent for a while as you all catch your breath and let everything sink in.

That is until Jungkook sits up, his brows furrowed as he look at the two of you.

“I feel bad..” He murmurs. Neither of you speak, just looking at him with confused expressions.

“H-hyung didn’t.... he didn’t get to...” His nervousness is back as he speaks, but luckily you and Namjoon both know what he’s getting at.

“That’s alright.” Namjoon assures him, reaching up to tap a finger against Jungkooks lips. “It’ll be my turn next time.”

Jungkook stays quiet, thinking this over as he chews on the inside of his lower lip.

“It could be your turn this time...’ He starts, once again you and Namjoon are silent. Wanting to see where he’s going with this. ‘I... I wanna watch you.”

Admittedly, that was a bit unexpected. For you at least, though you think the look on Namjoon’s face says he agrees. You both look at each other for a moment before you shrug.

“Are you up for it though? Can you take it?”

You know Namjoon is being thoughtful, a good partner. But for some reason this ignites your bratty side. As if he’s insulted you.

“Of course I can take it.” You quip, rolling your eyes. Jungkook giggles next to you, scooting away from you and sitting on the upper corner of the bed, his hands in his lap as he watches the two of you with a grin.

You shake your head, pushing Namjoon away from you and off of the bed. He quickly removes the rest of his clothes, crawling back on the bed as you lay back. His large hands skate down your sides before smoothing over the inside of your thighs, weak and-unfortunately-trembling in response to his touch. He doesn’t waste much time, obviously achingly hard from his night of half-way participating. His middle finger glides through your folds, gathering your wetness, before he brings it up to your lips, forcing the digit against your tongue.

“Figured you shouldn’t be the only one not tasting your pussy tonight.” His voice his deeper now, his eyes dark as he looks down at you. You reach up, wrapping an arm around his shoulders and pulling his face close to yours. Your lips meet in a hungry kiss, sloppy and wet.

“Don’t ruin my dom rep.” You whisper against his lips. He laughs loudly, sitting up suddenly and wrapping his hand around your throat.

“No promises.” His words come out as a hiss as he pushes inside of you in one quick motion. You moan loudly, your hand flying out to grip the sheets next to you. Namjoon’s cock isn’t any bigger than Jungkook’s.. but it’s thicker. And the feeling of him stretching you even more, mixed with the sting and sensitivity of your previous orgasms has your legs shaking already.

Jungkook reaches out, grabbing your hand and lacing your fingers together as Joon pounds into you, not wasting a second.

You both sound off with a mix of moans and profanities, the nails of your free hand digging into Namjoon’s hip as he buries his face in your neck. He bites and licks at the skin, breathing heavily against the crook of your neck.

“Fuck, Joon.’ You groan, feeling the heat in your stomach seconds from boiling over. “I can’t... I’m not gonna last... very long...”

Namjoon shakes his head, sitting up and wrapping his hand around your throat again, staring deeply in your eyes as his hips snap against yours.

“Cum for me baby.”

That was it. That was all it took for you to be moaning and writing beneath him, your pussy clenching so tightly it threatened to push his cock from your walls. Namjoon followed very shortly after, your pussy squeezing him even tighter pushing him over the edge that he had been so close to all night. His cock twitched inside of you as he filled you with cum, his moans deep and gravely.

His thrusts slow as he helps you both ride out your orgasms before pulling out. You can feel his cum dripping hot against your folds as you fight to catch your breath.

Namjoon lays next to you, his hand on your thigh as your head falls to the side, looking at a beaming Jungkook. The younger male wiggles closer to you, leaning down to kiss you gently.

“You’re so pretty, noona.” He praises, and you can’t help but smile widely at his words. “That was... wow.” He follows up, letting out a sigh. You stay quiet for a moment as you look up at him, a mischievous idea popping into your head.

“You know what I think, bunny?”

Jungkook’s eyebrows shoot up, unsure of what your next words will be. You reach up, running you thumb against his lower lip.

“I think.. you should help clean up Joonie’s mess.”

Jungkook freezes, and you feel Namjoon do the same on your other side before sitting up to look at the two of you.

Your gaze stays on Jungkook, waiting for him to obey or give a warning safe word at the very least. But he doesn’t speak, just stares back at you for a moment before crawling down the bed and between your legs.

You and Namjoon both watch him silently as he shifts to lay on his stomach, reaching up and using his index and middle finger to spread your pussy slightly. His eyes shift between the two of you as he leans in, licking long and slow against your folds, Namjoon’s cum pooling on his tongue as he reaches your clit. He pulls his tongue into his mouth, swallowing his first taste of his hyung’s cum.

“Fuck.” Namjoon groans, moving from his spot beside you to one next to your hips, a perfect seat to watch Jungkook’s tongue work. He reaches out, combing his fingers through Jungkook’s hair as he watches his tongue pushing inside of your hole and lapping up more of his cum.

“Such a good boy.” He praises. You and Jungkook both sigh at his words.

You shift your gaze between the two boys in front of you. From Jungkook now once again devouring your pussy and swallowing every drop of cum that touches his tongue, to Namjoon watching heatedly, petting Jungkook’s hair encouragingly.

A few minutes later Jungkook is satisfied with his clean up job, pressing a kiss to the space between your pussy and thigh before sitting up again. You follow suit, sitting up and looking at him with a smile.

“You’re perfect.” You say as you lean in to kiss him, pulling away only to let Namjoon get a kiss of his own. Jungkook grinning into both kisses.

Once again, the three of you are cuddled into each other. Even more spent and fucked-out than before. Namjoon now included in the exhaustion.

“You should just stay the night.” Jungkook mumbles as he pulls the duvet up closer to his chin. “Very late.”

You look at Namjoon who shrugs in a “I’m cool with it if you are” manner before reaching over and turning off the lamp on the bedside table. You wiggle into the pillows, burrowed between the two of them, your fingers twirling Jungkook’s hair as he buries his face against your chest.

Namjoon get comfortable behind you, wrapping an arm around your waist and nuzzling against the crook of your neck.

“Still kind of weird to have you call me Joonie in bed.” He mumbles lowly, you can practically hear his shit eating smirk.

“I’ll kick you out right now.” You retaliate, feeling Jungkook smile against your chest as you settle into the warmth.

#jungkook smut #namjoon smut #btsgoldnet #ksmutclub #namkook smut #hyunglinenetwork

216 notes · View notes